The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

That's French for "the ancient system," as in the ancient system of feudal privileges and the exercise of autocratic power over the peasants. The ancien regime never goes away, like vampires and dinosaur bones they are always hidden in the earth, exercising a mysterious influence. It is not paranoia to believe that the elites scheme against the common man. Inform yourself about their schemes here.

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Sun Jan 28, 2018 10:46 pm

Part 2 of 3

"We find," he says, "in all societies that the strongest barrier and the most fundamental prohibitions are those against incest. This we shall explain, not by any hypothesis about a primitive act of legislation nor by any assumption of special aversion to sexual intercourse with inmates of the same household, but as the result of two phenomena which spring up under culture. In the first place under the mechanisms which constitute the human family serious temptations arise. In the second place, side by side with the sex temptations, specific perils come into being for family life, due to the existence of incestuous tendencies. On the first point, therefore, we have to agree with Freud and disagree with the well-known theory of Westermarck, who assumes an innate disinclination to mate between members of the same household." 1

And further: "Incest must be forbidden because, if our analysis of the family and its n Ie in the formation of culture be correct, incest is incompatible with the establishment of the first foundation of culture. In any type of civilization in which custom, morals and law would allow incest, the family could not continue to exist. . . . The alternative type of culture under which incest is excluded is the only one consistent with the existence of social organization and culture." 2

This seems to be but a more modern and more scientific way of stating Moyse Amyraut's explanation of the reasons for the incest prohibitions, 3 and Lord Raglan, stigmatizing it as a reversion to the savage view of social institutions, dismisses it. But while it may be difficult to accept it as wholly adequate, it seems not at all improbable that the incest taboos may originally have arisen in magic, as Sir James Frazer, Ernest Crawley, and Lord Raglan suppose, and have been perpetuated when their sociological effect suited the social taste of certain peoples.

Brenda Seligman traces the history of the incest prohibitions to an attempt at establishing social harmony. And she explains the rule against brother and sister incest as an outcome of the jealousy of the father when he has relinquished his own right over his daughters. "The parent-child type is the fundamental incest law," she says, "but the brother-sister type is an auxiliary to it." 4

1 SEX EXPRESSION IN SAVAGE SOCIETY. (London, 1927, p. 244.)
2 Ibid., p. 267. How Malinowski reconciles all this with the fact that the family survived in Egypt, Persia and Peru, in spite of incest, it is difficult to see.
3 See p. 98 supra.
4 JOURN. OF THE ROY. ANTHROP. INST., LIX, p. 268. The whole essay should be read by those interested in the origin of the incest laws. Dr. Briffault (MO, I, pp. 250–291) opposes Darwin by finding the origin of the incest taboos in the jealousy of the matriarch. Of the transfer of the son's attachment to another woman, he says: "It meant the loss of the influence which the mother seeks to retain. . . . And since in the primitive group there is no object to which the young male . . . can turn except his sisters, it is any disposition to such a relationship that will draw upon it the full force of the mother's opposition" (p. 253). "Her instincts would equally oppose relations between fathers and daughters" (p. 258).


There is plausibility in this view, although it is not reconcilable with Morgan's view. 1 But the same objection applies to it as to Malinowski's explanation — namely, that it argues too much sociological prescience in the savage. It still seems to me that magic as a basis, with sociological advantages to certain people only as the cause of ultimate fixation, is the more probable explanation of the incest prohibitions; though what the nature of the magic was, it is now impossible to conjecture. Lord Raglan's contribution is interesting, but it remains, as he himself. more or less acknowledges, an ingenious guess.

This does not pretend to be more than the briefest sketch of the controversy. But, for the purposes of this work it was not so necessary for me to give a complete record of all the different points of view, which can be found elsewhere, as to show that modern anthropological science has at all events abandoned any attempt at explaining the remote and traditional laws against incest, as due to any observation of its injurious effects on the offspring.

* * * * * * *

Before turning to the one question which, from the standpoint of this book, is the most important — the relation of consanguineous unions to eugenics, and drawing my conclusions, I must first clear up certain difficulties.

(1) In certain quarters it is held that people who live under the same roof and are brought up together have no incestuous desires towards each other, and therefore that, whether incest is biologically right or wrong, it is in any case "unnatural" and opposed to human instincts.

(2) Certain breeders of livestock and others have claimed that cross-breeding increases vigour, size, etc.

(3) Others claim that races which are the result of a cross, or several crosses, are superior to purer races.

1 T.E., IV, p. 108.


(4) It is claimed that the ruling families and aristocracies of Europe have degenerated through inbreeding.

I shall take these objections in the order in which I have stated them.

(1) Westermarck, as we have already seen, 1 believed that people feel an aversion "to unions with others with whom they live."

Havelock Ellis also holds this view. He says: "Between those who have been brought up together from childhood all the sensory stimuli of vision, hearing, and touch have been dulled by use, trained to the calm level of affection, and deprived of the potency to arouse the erethistic excitement which produces sexual tumescence." 2

Others, less authoritative, take this standpoint, and it is widely adopted by the middle classes of all civilized countries, whose newspapers, as a rule, rigorously shield them from all disturbing data, whether culled from their working-classes at home or primitive peoples abroad, calculated to indicate the frequency of incestuous unions or of incestuous temptations between house-mates.

In all this strong and honest conviction regarding the supposed indifference of house-mates, subjective feelings doubtless play a very important part. The individual is apt to proceed from the conscious thought, "I could never have married my brother", or, "I could never have married my sister", to the generalization, "nobody can marry a close relative", thus forgetting all the powerful repressions imposed in very early childhood by over rigid sex-phobia and incest-phobia (particularly rigid in European middle-class communities) which have left no memory of the potent incestuous temptations and sentiments of early life, but only their corresponding neuroses and phobias.

Freud, for instance, flatly denies this alleged indifference between house-mates. He says: "Psycho-analysis has taught us that the first object selection of the boy is of an incestuous nature, and that it is directed to the forbidden objects, the mother and the sister." 3

Furthermore, he states "that the experiences of psycho-analysis make the assumption of such an innate aversion to incestuous relations altogether impossible. They have taught, on the

1 See p. 106 supra.
2 S.P.S., IV, p. 205.
3 TOTEM AND TABOO, p. 28.


contrary, that the first sexual impulses of the young are regularly of an incestuous nature, and that such repressed impulses play a role which can hardly be overestimated as the motive power of later neuroses." 1

I need hardly remind the reader of the weighty support given to this point of view by Dr. Malinowski's acceptance of it. 2 Brenda Seligman also disagrees with Westermarck's standpoint. 3 And Sir James Frazer, arguing against this same standpoint, says: "We may safely affirm that if the deep horror which Dr. Westermarck assumes as the ultimate origin of exogamy ever existed, it no longer exists at the present day." 4

Moreover, if we suppose the feeling of indifference or of instinctive aversion alleged by Havelock Ellis and Westermarck to exist between house-mates — why the laws?

"It is not easy," says Sir James Frazer, "to see why any deep human instinct should need to be reinforced by law. There is no law commanding men to eat and drink, or forbidding them to put their hands in the fire. Men eat and drink and keep their hands out of the fire instinctively for fear of natural, not legal penalties, which would be entailed by violence done to these instincts. The law only forbids men to do what their instincts incline them to do; what nature herself prohibits and punishes, it would be superfluous for the law to prohibit and punish. Accordingly we may always safely assume that crimes forbidden by law are crimes which many men have a natural propensity to commit. If there were no such propensity there would be no such crimes, and if no such crimes were committed, what need to forbid them? Instead of assuming, therefore, from the legal prohibitions of incest that there is a natural aversion to incest, we ought rather to assume that there is a natural instinct in favour of it, and that if the law represses it, as it represses other natural instincts, it does so because civilized men have come to the conclusion that the satisfaction of these natural instincts is detrimental to the general interests of society." 5

This seems to me completely to dispose of those who like Havelock Ellis and Westermarck argue that propinquity destroys sexual desire or stimulation, and we are forced to conclude with Ernest Crawley that "if, then, there is an instinct against inbreeding, it stultifies itself in a very curious way. . . . It would

1 Ibid., p. 206.
2 See p. 107 supra.
3 Op. cit., p. 245.
4 T.E., IV, p. 97.
5 Ibid., pp. 97–98-


be more correct to say that there is an instinct for in-breeding, which is checked by human religious ideas." 1

George Meredith, no mean psychologist, actually believed propinquity to be the foundation of sexual love, and declared that had Prince Ferdinand of Naples left Miranda much longer on the island with Caliban, she would perforce have married the brute as the result of propinquity. 2 I have myself given some curious statistics to the same effect in a previous chapter, 3 while Paul Popenoe believes that "love is to a large extent a matter of propinquity". 4

Certainly with women propinquity seems more of a stimulus than a bar to sexual love, and it still remains to be proved that a it is not so with men.

Besides, little of what Havelock Ellis and Westermarck allege can possibly apply to fathers; because the desire, whether conscious or unconscious, of the father for his grown-up daughter or daughters, is such a constant clement in every-day life, particularly in England, that everybody, one would suppose, must have knowledge of it. Occasionally a play like Besier's THE BARRETTS OF WIMPOLE STREET calls the attention of the public to an extreme case of unconscious parent-child incest-temptation, 6 but there can hardly be an observant married man in England who has not encountered much the same attitude of unreasoning opposition in his father-in-law, more especially if he happened to select a favourite daughter for his wife.

I say "particularly in England", because, at least in the middle classes here, this phenomenon is extremely common. What the cause can be I cannot discuss in great detail. The principal cause is, of course, the universal tendency to incest, which in the middle classes remains a temptation to which no one ever yields. But, apart from this, it may be due to sex-starvation in the middle-aged male, whose wife has long ceased to "tempt" him, and whose morals (unlike the male continental's) restrain him from affairs with strange young women of his daughters' ages. Or it may be due to some extent to the daughters themselves, who,

1 C.M.R., p. 412.
2 See EVAN HARRINGTON, Chap. XXIX. See also Flora Annie Steele (op. cit., p. 115).
3 See Notes on p. 13 supra.
4 M.M., p. 42.
5 In 1921–1922 I wrote a novel, THE GODDESS THAT GREW UP, dealing with this theme, and its publication in 1922 brought me a number of letters from spinsters, saying they now understood their father's irrational and stubborn opposition to their engagement — a fact which had remained a mystery to them until then.


bred in the usual sex-phobia of bourgeois England, tend to "spiritual" comradeship with their father, in which much coquetry and flirtatiousness play a part otherwise reserved for strange men.

A third possibility may be that it is due to the influence of the right disparity of ages. Owing to the ridiculous notions current in England concerning the correct relative ages of spouses, and to the tendency to postpone the marriage of a girl until she is far over twenty — she ought rarely to be more than eighteen when she marries 1 — girls after puberty are forced much more than is necessary, to adapt their adult female lives to that of a male, their father, who, on Aristotelian principles, at least, is almost the ideal mate for them as regards age. A man between eighteen and twenty-five is much too young to be a good partner, whether intellectual or otherwise, to a girl of eighteen. The girl feels this and is therefore more attracted to men other father's age. And yet all the traditions and customs of her country restrict her to the men not more than six or seven years her senior at the outside.

(2) The increased vigour and size which are alleged to result from crossing two different breeds or races is not an imagined phenomenon, although its interpretation may have led to a good deal of error and to much over-estimation, particularly in the popular mind, of the advantages of miscegenation. The first knowledge civilized mankind had of this phenomenon was probably in the ancient myths of the Greek and Semitic peoples.

It will be remembered that the union of Ouranos, who was of the race of the gods, with Ge, the Earth (a cross which probably took place, though, as I have shown elsewhere, 2 it was really between a conquering and a defeated people) produced a race of Titans or giants; while at the beginning of Semitic mythology, when "the sons of the gods saw the daughters of men that they were fair . . . there were giants in the earth in those days. . . ." 3

A similar production of giants from a cross is recorded in the myth of the migration of Odin, after which there was a great mingling of the people. 4

1 See Part III, Chap. II infra on this point.
2 MAN'S DESCENT FROM THE GODS (London, 1921, Chap. II).
3 GEN. vi. 2–4.
4 See the HERVARASAGA.


These are probably mythological accounts of historical facts recording a biological phenomenon much exploited by butchers and others, according to which a mingling of breeds or races produces increased size and vigour, or what is commonly known as heterosis.

Darwin, writing in 1875, said: "The good effects of a cross between almost any two breeds is at once shown by the great size and vigour of the offspring. . . . Such crossed animals are, of course, of no value to the breeder; but they have been raised during many years in several parts of England to be slaughtered . . . at fat-cattle shows a separate class has been formed for their reception. The best fat ox at the great show at Islington in 1862 was a crossed animal." 1 Darwin gives similar facts relating to sheep, 2 and quotes Mr. Crate (who five times won the annual gold medal of the Smithfield Club Show for the best pen of pigs) who said: "Crosses answer well for profit to the farmer, as you get more constitution and quicker growth; but for me, who sell a great number of pigs for breeding purposes, I find it will not do, as it requires many years to get anything like purity of blood again." 3

This heterosis, which is usually confined to the first generation, must be understood as a kind of spontaneous reaction in the progeny to the mingling of two hitherto inbred stocks or individuals. It offers no guarantee of the persistence in the blended stock of the favourable characters it produces, 4 and it must not be supposed that it is a phenomenon which can be expected of random bred stocks.

To argue on the basis of this phenomenon of heterosis that crossing is therefore desirable for the random-bred "biological proletariat" of modern England and modern Europe, is nonsense, and no arguments in favour of miscegenation or against

1 V.A.P.U.D., II, p. 97.
2 Ibid., II, p. 99.
3 Ibid., II, p. 102. Darwin also gives instances of heterosis in plants and trees. See especially ibid., p. 111. See also H.E., pp. 205–206, and 230–232.
4 When I say "favourable characters", the term should be understood to mean chiefly "increased size". And if increased size is always to be regarded as an improvement, this result may usually be reckoned on from the crossing of inbred stocks. The fact, however, that scientists are not agreed as to the undoubted advantage of this increased size is shown by Dr. J. A. Mjoen, the famous Scandanavian biologist, who, in writing of human hybrids, says: "When some scientists are inclined to think that many hybrids represented a good human type, we must not forget that they consider the large size of the hybrid as a symptom of health, strength and vigour. I have tried to show that this symptom is treacherous." (E.R., Vol. XIV, April. 1922. HARMONIC AND UNHARMONIC CROSSINGS, p. 38.)


inbreeding, which turn on this phenomenon are worth considering from the standpoint of eugenics.

Thus Ruggles Gates says: "The hybrid vigour, or heterosis arising from crossing, both in plants and animals, is confined very largely, or in some cases entirely, to the first hybrid generation." 1

Dr. Crew says, "Hybrid vigour, or heterosis, is based in heterozygosity," and he emphasizes these points in regard to it:—

Hybrid vigour "is the peculiar property of the first cross. For its production it is necessary that the parental individuals shall be pure-bred and themselves as fine specimens of their breed or herd as may be. Without the pure-bred, there cannot be the cross-bred of any worth. The first cross, deliberately bred for a definite commercial purpose, must not be used for further breeding." 2

It may not be strictly accurate to say that the greater size or vigour, or any other intensified character, obtained by crossing, is confined wholly to the crossed generation, because cases are known of a continuation of the advantage in a modified form in subsequent generations. Thus Shapiro, in his study of the Pitcairn and Norfolk Islanders who were, as the reader will recall, the result of a cross between Tahitan women and Englishmen, says:"It is clear . . . that the average stature of the Norfolk men surpasses that of the parent stocks, English and Tahitan. . . . This increase of height among the hybrids is due to heterosis. The Norfolk Islanders, modern descendants of the Pitcairn Islanders, have a mean stature which is reduced from that of the F1 generation [first crossed generation], but which is still greater than that of the parent stocks." 3

On the other hand, Dr. Rodenwaldt, in a careful study of the Hybrids of Kisar, says they show no signs of any heterosis, 4 though we should remember that he is dealing with very late descendants of parental stocks which he can describe only conjecturally. According to Corrado Gini, the results of crosses

1 H.E., p. 206.
2 H., pp. 69–70. See also Lundborg's description of heterosis in regard to human beings (R.B.M., p. 59).
3 D.B.M., p. 33. The same writer has also recently spoken of "some evidence of hybrid vigour" in the cross between Hawaiians and North Europeans. Taking average height of former as 171.3 cm. and of latter as 172 cm., he found the hybrids' mean stature 173.5. But he records this only of F.1. generation. (See NATURAL HISTORY JOURN. OF AMER. MUS. OF NAT. HIST. XXXI, 1931, p. 47). I remind the reader that the Hawaiians before their contact with Europeans were a highly inbred race.
4 M.A.K., p. 127.


between Europeans and Australians are unfavourable in the first generation. 1

Thus in at least two carefully observed peoples, who are the result of a cross, we find one with a slight permanent increase of stature, and the other with no noticeable heterosis whatsoever.

Professor Lundborg, however, claims a good deal of recent heterosis among Europeans through mixing. He says that latterly there has occurred an increase in their mean height due to heterozygosity, 2 and elsewhere he seems to speak of this increase as a permanent acquisition. 3 He says it is probably due to the improved means of communication, which have dispersed inbred stocks from their backwaters. 4 He even suggests that the superior height of urban over rural populations in Sweden may be due to heterosis as the result of greater mixing in the towns than in the country. 5

Even, however, if a permanent slight increase of height c6uld be definitely traced to mixing, this evidence of enduring heterosis would have little bearing on the problem of modern genetics and the choice of a mate, as it confronts the present-day populations of Europe. Because we must bear in mind that in the example vouched for by Shapiro we are concerned with a cross in which one parent stock (the Tahitans) was certainly inbred, while in the doubtful examples claimed by Lundborg, he too speaks of a dispersal of inbred stocks through improved communication.

Nevertheless, where inbred stocks still exist, as they undoubtedly do in Europe, crosses consummated with them might still be expected to produce heterosis, though it is well to remember that this would probably be merely ephemeral, its actual value, according to Mjoen, doubtful, and the places and occasions where such crosses can be made grow every day more rare. 6

It is possibly the ephemerality of spontaneous and apparent improvements of this sort that explains much of the disappointment which follows on the choice of an exceptionally fine-

1 P., p. 127. See also end of Note 5, p. 55 supra.
2 H.R., p. 83.
3 R.B.M., p. 67.
4 Ibid., p. 68.
5 Ibid., p. 69. See also Dr. J. A. Mjoen (op. cit., p. 38): "It is a fact that during the last decades the unfortunate mingling of races has increased to an enormous degree as the result of philanthropic measures of migration." See also his article, VOLK UND RASSE (p. 76), quoted in Note 6, p. 125 infra.
6 In his articles in VOLK UND RASSE (p. 74 of 2nd article) Mjoen suggests that heterosis may be due to an anomaly of the endocrine glands following miscegenation. (For description of articles see Note 6, p. 125 infra.)


looking creature as a mate, and it may also explain the frequently observed phenomenon of the non-recurrence of genius in certain families.

I mean by this that though in families in which genius has been latent or recessive in the parental stock (in the case of Bach, Darwin, Pitt and many others) the production of a great man may not be ascribed to heterosis, on the other hand, in families like those of Marcus Aurelius and Napoleon it certainly seems as if it might be so ascribed. Because, while in the first cases the elements productive of great men were present, if only the happy combination and permutation of the stock qualities happened to occur, in the latter, where there appears to be no reason to suspect superlative qualities in the stock, a suddenly heightened degree of intellectual ability may have been the result of crossing.

My examples may not be fortunate. But I think it is probably sound to assume two possible causes of great ability in a man:—

(a) The sudden combination of the best elements in two stocks both possessing elements of high ability.

(b) The spontaneous production of high ability through heterosis.

Though even in the latter case the parental stocks would have to be good average, or above average, and inbred.

I feel, therefore, inclined to agree with Kretschmer, who suggests that heterosis (Luxurieren) accounts for genius, 1 and to some extent with Dr. Brunold Springer, who claims that all genius and all creators of culture are of mixed blood. 2 But I deny that heterosis and mixed blood accounts for all genius. It accounts only for those geniuses who have been, as it were, bolts from the blue. 3 And, in any case, the present trend of biological practice in humanity cannot possibly promise the production of a continued crop of such geniuses; because, since heterosis is a phenomenon of crosses between inbred stocks, the widely established practice of random breeding must put an end to it.

Thus the phenomenon of heterosis cannot be used as an argument against inbreeding, or in favour of mixed breeding, since whatever advantages may be obtained by the phenomenon,

1 G.M., pp. 70, 71, 103, 104.
2 DIE BLUTMISCHUNG ALS GRUNDSATZ DES LEBENS.
3 Kretschmer admits another origin of genius besides heterosis. G.M., p. 24, he speaks of that concentration of musical or other qualities through inbreeding occurring in Bach, Goethe, Hölderlin, Uhland, Schelling, etc. See also G.M., pp. 63–64. In Galton's HEREDITARY GENIUS there is also a mass of evidence testifying to an origin of genius other than heterosis.


it is essentially one dependent on pre-existing close consanguinity. It can, therefore, hardly concern the random-bred biological proletariat of modern Europe, and to conjure them to continue their random-breeding in the hope of achieving any of the advantages connected with heterosis would, of course, be highly unscientific. 1 From the success obtained by breeders of live-stock, who have crossed two inbred strains for the meat market, however, there has spread abroad, particularly among the populace, the belief that crossing is good per se; and it is this unfounded and ignorant prejudice that it is important to undermine in a sound treatise on mating.

(3) Those who claim that races which are the result of a cross, or of several crosses, are usually superior, belong also to that section of the modern world which, obsessed with the error that inbreeding is per se deleterious, imprudently assume that out or mixed breeding must necessarily be advantageous.

Truth to tell, however, as we have seen, there is no essential virtue about out or mixed breeding. Those desirable qualities not already present in the parental stocks are not likely to be created by any amount of crossing or re-crossing, while those that are there are only likely to be attenuated and diluted. Even when heterosis produces favourable qualities, we must remember that these are not spontaneously created by the mere act of crossing two inbred stocks alone. They are but intensifications of pre-exisiting qualities. 2

Nobody would claim that the incessant crossing between innumerable races that has been going on in the Levant, 3 or in South America, ever since the ancient Greeks and the ancient Peruvians ceased to exist, has produced stocks anything like as desirable as these two inbred peoples. Nobody would claim that modern North America, with its hotch-potch of races, is superior to ancient inbred Egypt. Nor would anybody in his senses ever expect anything like the greatness from the United States that Egypt is known to have achieved.

There cannot, therefore, be any virtue in crossing per se, and those who claim that there is speak without authority and in contradiction of the assembled facts.

The example frequently advanced in lecture halls by people

1 For suggested causes of favourable characters in heterosis, see H., p. 69, also p. 143 infra for further remarks on this point.
2 See p. 115 supra.
3 For a condemnation of the Levantines, see Nilsen, quoted by Lundborg, R.B.M., p. 163.


usually more full-throated than well-informed, is that of England. They say, here is a great nation, if not the greatest that has ever been, and it is the product not of one, but of several and continued mixtures.

To such people, the best reply is to urge them to study their subject.

As a matter of fact, there was not anything like the amount of crossing they allege in the production of the English people as it existed up to the middle of the seventeenth century; though what has happened since, in the period which I regard as one of decline, and have shown to be so. 1 it is, of course, impossible to describe.

The earliest inhabitants of Britain, 2 who have survived to our time, were probably a people of Basque and early Mediterranean type, white-skinned but swarthy, like the darkest Italians and Spaniards, and many of their descendants can be recognized in Great Britain to-day. They spread over the whole island and all over Ireland, and outlived to a great extent the subsequent Celtic and Celtic-Aryan invasions.

The people who made these invasions came in successive waves, sometimes at long intervals, and ultimately drove the Euskarians or Basques from certain parts of the island, without, however, annihilating them.

Who were these invaders?

The first were known by the somewhat fanciful name of Aryans — a fair-skinned, yellow-haired and blue-eyed folk, who had moved westward from their home in eastern or central Europe, and had reached the western borders of the continent as a conquering and superior race, establishing themselves over the whole of what is now France, Spain and the Low Countries as a rough aristocracy among the defeated, servile early inhabitants. Only in the most completely conquered areas, however, did they ever form the principal part of the population, and when they reached Britain they had so far improved their armaments as to be able to over-run the island fairly quickly. In the south they settled in large numbers — hence the fact that the Romans found a tall, fair-haired, light-skinned race when they landed — but in the west and north more sparsely. In certain

1 See my DEFENCE OF ARISTOCRACY, Chaps. IV and V.
2 I apologize for entering into this matter, even quite briefly, at this point; but those persons must be held to blame who ignorantly spread the democratic prejudice in favour of mixed breeding by repeatedly ascribing England's greatness to her alleged highly cross-bred stocks.


parts of Wales and Scotland, indeed, the Mediterraneans actually remained masters; but almost everywhere else they mingled with these Aryan-Celts and learnt their language, and it was this compound mass of pure Celts, mixed Celt-Mediterranean and pure Mediterranean that is ordinarily designated as "Celtic", when compared with the Teutonic English, or later Celts, who came to England several centuries afterwards.

The Roman occupation, which was little more than a military garrisoning of the country, left little impression on this compound of two races. Besides, most of the legionaries in Britain were, in any case, Gauls, Spaniards, Germans or Low Dutch, that is to say, themselves a mixture of Euskarian and Celtic elements. 1

After the Romans, however, a series of invasions followed, although from the standpoint of the island's ethnological composition, these successive raids hardly altered the position one iota. The English and Saxons were what Ripley calls Teutonic, or late Celts. 2 They were Low Dutch pirates of the same stock as the original invaders of Britain. Opinions diner as to whether they killed off all the Britons. But it seems most unlikely that they did, and the only change they made was to turn the balance in certain parts against the Mediterranean proportion in the nation. The Northmen (Scandinavians), Jutes, and Danes, were of the same stock as the English and Saxons, speaking dialects of the same Celtic tongue, though hailing from different parts of the continent, slightly or very far north of the homes of the English and Saxons. And the Normans or Norsemen, who constituted the second large contribution of Scandinavian blood to the Mediterranean-Teutonic amalgam, were essentially of the same stock as the preceding invaders. 3 They were the same as the Danes who had colonized western England, though perhaps largely intermixed with Mediterranean elements in Gaul, and having forgotten both their original Teutonic tongue and their laws. So far as the proportions of the dark and fair races are concerned, however, the Normans left Britain much as it was before.


1 R.E., p. 311, where Ripley says: "When they [the Romans] abandoned the islands they left them racially as they were before." Most authorities concur.
2 Ibid., p. 121.
3 Of the invasions, Stubbs says (op. cit., I, p. 11): "Not only were all the successive invasions of Britain . . . conducted by nations of common extraction, but with the exception of the ecclesiastical influence, no foreign interference that was not German in origin was admitted at all." See also R.E., p. 311 for confirmation.


This is necessarily but a very brief and sketchy account; but it is substantially sound, and suffices to show that the story o£ the alleged great mixture of races in the composition of the English of the Middle Ages is pure myth, and that at most we must reckon with a mixture of Mediterranean and Teutonic-Celt, which was never complete, which was probably never anything but local, and which, throughout the Middle Ages and up to Cromwell's time (that is to say, for 365 years), was left to inbreed on this island (Ireland having been left chiefly Mediterranean), and thus to become, at least in certain districts, a homogeneous type.

Both Mediterranean and Teutonic-Celts were of a high type. Both were certainly closely inbred at the time of their union, 1 and the first offspring of their mixture were not improbably examples of heterosis, some of the advantages of which may, in an attenuated form, have become perpetuated in posterity.

But to say of the English that they are more mixed in blood than either the Italians, the French, or Germans, and to ascribe their superiority to this fact, is simply untrue. 2 The English originally arose from a mixture of at most two races. 3 Their insular position forced endogamy upon them — an advantage France and Germany never had — and their great culture at the end of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries was the outcome of a long period of inbreeding (enforced partly by their geographical position and partly by their own laws) 4 imposed upon the original stocks forming their ancestral races.

England's greatness since the seventeenth century has been due

1 Authorities for this have already been given. But, as to Germans, Tacitus is interesting, as he seems to have known that inbreeding produced homogeneousness. GERMANIA, IV: "In the peoples of Germany there has been given to the world a race untainted by inter-marriage with other races, a peculiar people and pure . . . whence it comes that their physique, in spite of their vast numbers, is identical; fierce blue eyes, red hair, tall frames, etc." (trans. by M. Hutton. London, 1914).
2 Gobineau knew this and ascribed England's conservatism to the homogeneity and purity of the English race (op. cit., p. 42).
3 To show how ill-informed they are who claim that England's greatness is due to the mixture of races, there is strong authoritative support for the view that. until the seventeenth century, the English were chiefly of one race. For, if Sergi is right in his view that the fair or Teutonic race is but a modified variant of the original dark Mediterranean race, and Ripley is right in arguing that, of the three races of Europe — Teutonic, Alpine and Mediterranean — England is wholly free of the second, then the two points of view taken together point to the English having been derived from two different stocks of the Mediterranean race — the fair Teutons and the dark Mediterraneans. See Prof. Sergi's THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE (London, 1901) and Ripley: R.E., p. 365.
4 For these laws, see my DEFENCE OF CONSERVATISM, Chap. V.


to her drawing, ethnologically, upon the capital of that marvellous period during which she isolated herself, avoided miscegenation, and grew homogeneous and harmonious; and her wave of decline started about a hundred and sixty years ago, when the momentum of her advancement was still powerful enough to carry her to her zenith in the late nineteenth century. The wholesale miscegenation which started chiefly in Cromwell's time, had so far altered the fibre of the nation that, in 1770, she already began making mistake after mistake, both in her domestic, her colonial and her foreign policy, so that by the time Queen Victoria celebrated her Diamond Jubilee in 1897 the zenith had been reached and the life of the country and the Empire was full of tendencies of decline. 1

Thus although, as we shall see, the crossing of races normally produces disharmony and conflict, and therefore chaos and strife in the life of a nation; if the races are not too disparate, and the period of disturbed equilibrium and conflict can be safely overcome and followed by a long period of inbreeding and rigorous selection, during which homozygosity or psycho-physical harmony and beauty may be restored, and provided also that the stocks crossed are of a high quality, there is no reason why the cross should not bring about desirable results.

This, however, is very far from constituting a plea in favour of indiscriminate, continuous and universal miscegenation such as is commonly advanced by ill-informed, sentimental and thoroughly Christian people in public assemblies. For in the minds of such people there is no knowledge of the problems involved, but only a democratic, unreasoning and ignorant prejudice in favour of random and mixed breeding as such.

Speaking generally, Dr. Rice says: "The mixing of divers races of human beings is practically always to be regarded with regret. It is often said that by such mixtures superior races may be developed, and they cite the case of animal breeders who cross their stock to get better combinations; but practical breeders do not think of crossing two pure breeds unless they are prepared to stand by for a long time and exercise a very rapid selection of offspring." 2

In his monograph on race mixture. Dr. Lundborg says that

1 For an expert's views on miscegenation in England during the last few centuries, see Note 2, p. 142 infra.
2 R.H., p. 308. See also p. 311. Corrado Gini also recommends rigorous selection if a cross is to be successful (P., p. 96). See also W.S.H., pp. 40, 44, 51, 81, and 91, for five separate authoritative opinions against the mixing of races.


"crosses between closely related races is generally successful both physically and psychologically, but the mixing of races only remotely related usually produces the most unfavourable results." 1 He insists, however, as most authorities do, on a long period of segregation and inbreeding after the cross, in order to produce the required homozygosity and homogeneity, which are the prerequisites of psycho-physical harmony and hence of health and high achievement, and he approves of J. P. Lotsy and W. A. Goddijn, the explorers, who say: "By segregation of hybrids new races arise." 2

Lundborg also quotes England and Japan as examples of this, as does also Dr. Reibmayr. 3

As I have already shown, even if England had the crossed races, she enjoyed subsequent segregation and inbreeding, both as the result of her geographical position and her wise laws. Moreover, the condition insisted upon by Rice and others — rigorous selection — certainly played a part in producing mediæval England, because until quite recently nothing like the medical and charitable interferences with Natural Selection ever existed. Although the original stocks were not so desirable as in Japan and England, there also appears to have been a happy blend of races in Chile, resulting in comparative homogeneity and harmony. Thus J. P. Lotsy and W. A. Goddijn quote R. C. Haines as affirming "that in Chile a national type has been formed from the mixture of Spaniards and Indians with 'almost no reversion' to the parent races", 4 while reports are also favourable of the cross between English and Maori and German and Samoan. 5

Shapiro, too, claims much the same of the Pitcairn and Norfolk Islanders. He says, there is "less variability among the Norfolk Islanders than among their parent stocks", and he adds, "this unexpected homogeneity of the hybrids contrasted with the English and Tahitans, may be explained by the long-continued and extensive inbreeding among the islanders." 6

1 R.B.M., pp. 165 and 167.
2 R.B.M., p. 57.
3 R.B.M., p. 153, and D.E.T.G., p. 9. Corrado Gini (P., p. 135) also takes this standpoint.
4 GENETICA, 1928. Hybridization Among Human Races in S. Africa, p. 139, foot-note.
5 R.B.M., p. 160.
6 D.M.B., pp. 58 and 68. On p. 58, Shapiro says: "Normally low-standard deviations are associated with racially pure strains. The homogeneity of the Norfolk Islanders may be explained by the fact that they have been, since the inception of the colony, inbreeding very closely. In one individual the genealogy showed that for a possibility of four white great-great-grandparents, there was only one — Fletcher Christian."


But this happy result is not always achieved. Some still deny that it is possible, and that even in England and Japan no homogeneous race has ever been produced from the original cross. It may be true of England that no such homogeneity or harmonious blending has occurred as that claimed for the Norfolk Islanders. But it is very doubtful whether the English were ever so highly inbred or were ever subject to such rigorous selection.

Thus even Lundborg, who admits the possibility of a new race formation through crossing in some cases, says "As a rule, however, neither a new race is formed, nor does either parent race become resuscitated; but, even in the course of centuries, there results only a mixed population, which displays the most varied combinations of the characters belonging to the parent stocks." 1

Dr. Eugen Fischer, in his exhaustive study of the Bastards of Reheboth, concludes: "Thus we have described a mixture of races, or rather a mixture of race characters, but no mixed or blended race." Then he adds: "We have thus been unable to advance any proof of the existence of a genuine bastard race." 2 And, if we glance at the nineteen portraits of typical Reheboth hybrids at the end of his book, their terrifying ugliness and asymmetry confirms his words. Every line in those hideous features speaks of discord and conflict, and this in spite of the close inbreeding these people have practised. Thus it would seem as if widely divergent races can never blend, and the emphatic views against such unions becomes intelligible.

Ruggles Gate, for instance, says: "As regards world eugenics, then, it would appear that intermixture of unrelated races is from every point of view, undesirable, at least as regards combinations involving one primitive and one advanced race." And he adds, "It is therefore clear that miscegenation between, for example, the white races and African races — which for ages have been undergoing separate evolution, which must have been at very different rates, assuming that both are descendants from the same original stock — is wholly undesirable from a eugenic or any other reasonable point of view." 3 Earlier in the same work, he says:

1 R.B.M., p. 167. See also p. 45.
2 R.B., p. 223. See also p. 225. See also R.E.W., p. 85, where the slowness of modification and complete blending is insisted on.
3 H.I.M., pp. 335–336. See also Dr. Fritz Lenz. (B.F.L., p. 692), and J. W. Gregory: THE MENACE OF COLOUR (London, 1925, pp. 225–242), where there is a judicial summing up of the evidence for and against miscegenation, with a conclusion against the practice.


"In the new countries, such as North and South America, and parts of Africa, the cross-bred races which have sprung up through miscegenation between Europeans and more primitive peoples are at a disadvantage from every point of view." 1

This verdict is supported by the bulk of expert testimony. Lundborg, for instance, quoting E. A. Ross (in SOUTH OF PANAMA) condemns the mulattos, the mestis (Indian + European) and the Zambos (negro + Indian) as being inferior to their parent stocks in physical strength, resistance to disease, intellect and longevity. 2 Quoting Gregory (THE MAN OF COLOUR) he writes: "The hybrids between people in very different grades of culture such as the 'Cape Boys', though they have been very useful in subordinate services, are rather a warning than an encouragement to the miscegenation of distant races." And he also condemns the mestis (hybrids) of Kisar, the Eurasians, 3 and the crosses between white and negro and Indian and negro in South America. 4

Again in 1921 he declared himself convinced that miscegenation increased the disposition to tuberculosis, at least in Sweden. 5 But this means simply that it lowers resistance.

The same charge is made by Dr. Jean Baptiste de Lacerda in his remarks on the crosses between Portuguese and negroes, although he is inclined to plead race equality. "As a rule," he says, "they are not muscular . . . they seem to have little power of resistance." 6

Dr. Livingstone seems to have had some experience of this

1 H.I.M., p. 329. See also B.F.L., where, of crossing widely divergent stocks, it is said: "The whole mechanism of nuclear division and cell division, and above all that of the reduction division, is disturbed and the two different sections of the nucleus are not properly adapted each to the other."
2 R.B.M., p. 159.
3 See also S.R.C. (A. P. Pillay, p. 85), where a similar condemnation will be found.
4 R.B.M., p. 160.
5 H.R., p. 78 and elsewhere. R.B.M., p. 120. See, too, Mjoen: E.R., April, 1922, p. 38.
6 PAPERS ON INTER-RACIAL PROBLEMS, Ed. by G. Spiller (London, 1911, p. 30). Also Spencer (P.B., p. 399), who as early as 1854 suspected that crossing lowered stamina. "Is it not a fact," he asks, "that the pure-breeds are hardier than the mixed ones? Are not the mixed ones, though superior in size, less capable of resisting unfavourable influences — extremes of temperature, bad food, etc.? And is not the like true of mankind?" Also Mjoen (RASSENKREUZUNG BEIM MENSCHEN, in VOLK UND RASSE, July, 1928, p. 170), who says the military authorities of Norway have repeatedly declared that the mixed population of northern Norway (hybrids of Norwegians and Lapps) provides on the whole few desirable recruits. In VOLK UND RASSE of April, 1929, p. 74, he says he found tuberculosis and diabetes more prevalent among hybrid stocks than in the rest of the population.


phenomenon in Africa, although he did not know its genetic significance. He writes: "A certain loathsome disease which decimates the North American Indians, and threatens extirpation to the South Sea Islanders, dies out in the interior of Africa without the aid of medicine. . . . It seems incapable of permanence in any form in persons of pure African blood anywhere in the centre of the country, in persons of mixed blood it is otherwise; and the virulence of the secondary symptoms seemed to be, in all the cases that came under my care, in exact proportion to the greater or less amount of European blood in the patient. Among the Coramas and Griquas of mixed blood it produces the same ravages as in Europe; among half-blood Portuguese it is equally frightful in its inroads on the system; but in the pure negro of the central parts it is quite incapable of permanence." 1

Corrado Gini, on the authority of Mjoen, also claims that the cross-breeds of Norwegian and Eskimos are unfavourable, and inferior to both parents. 2 "The crossing of certain races," he says elsewhere in the same work, "produces particularly unfavourable offspring. This is believed to be specially true of the mixture of whites and negroes as shown by experiences in Portuguese Africa and America." 3

On the other hand. Dr. Eugen Fischer and Dr. Rodenwaldt both report no increased susceptibility to infectious diseases in their hybrids than in the respective parent stocks. 4 This may be due either to more rigorous natural selection, 5 or to ideal conditions. Lundborg, commenting on this fact, says: "If the Reheboth Bastards and Kisar Hybrids do not appear more susceptible to infectious diseases than their parent stocks, this is probably due to the fact that their populations live under exceptionally favourable external conditions." 6

F. L. Hoffman, who collected a quantity of data on the crossing of negro and white, and negro and other races, quotes a letter from Dr. Rogers, dated 1895, about a settlement of thirty fine, full-blooded Dahomeyans near Mobile, Ala. as follows:—

. . ."The offspring of those who had married native-born coloured persons exhibited characteristics of an inferior physique

1 MISSIONARY TRAVELS AND RESEARCHES IN S. AFRICA (London, 1857, p. 128). Also N.E., p. 124, where Bryk says much the same of the E. African negro, in whom, he declares, syphilis usually stops at the primary stage.
2 P., p. 127.
3 P., p. 100.
4 R.B., pp. 177–222, and M.A.K., p. 311.
5 Both authors admit that rigorous selection did take place.
6 R.B.M., p. 121.


to those of the original Africans and they do not enjoy good health." 1

Mr. Hoffman himself says: "It may be said, only with emphasis, that the cross-bred of white man and coloured woman is, as a rule, a product inferior to both parents, physically and morally." 2 And he adds: "It has been stated by Nott and proved by subsequent experience that the mulatto is in every way the inferior of the black, and of all races the one possessed of the least vital force." 3

He then adduces the evidence of various doctors given in the report of the Provost-Marshal General.

H. B. Hubbard, M.D., said: "Although I have known some muscular and healthy mulattoes, I am convinced that, as a general rule, any considerable admixture of white blood deteriorates the physique and impairs the powers of endurance." 4

Dr. McKnight said: "I believe a genuine black far superior in physical endurance to the mulatto or yellow negro." 5

J. H. Mears, M.D., said: "The majority of those rejected [for the Army] are of northern birth and generally mulattoes." 6

L. M. Whitby, M.D., said: "The conviction arising from an examination of a few hundred shades of colour is that the negro proper is well adapted for military service, but that the mulatto and all varieties of mixture of black and white have degenerated physically." 7

R. H. Smith, M.D., said: "In this country the mixture [of the coloured] with the whites contributes greatly to lower the health and the stamina." 8

Referring to some anthropometric data collected by Dr. Gould, Hoffman says: "On the basis of these observations, the conclusion is warranted that the mixed race is physically the inferior of the white and pure black, and as a result of this inferior degree of vital power we meet with a lesser degree of resistance to disease and death."'

Thus Dr. Lenz informs us that in twenty-eight States of the

1 RACE TRAITS AND TENDENCIES OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO (New York 1896, pp. 177–178).
2 Ibid., p. 180.
3 Ibid., p. 182.
4 Ibid.
5 Ibid.
6 Ibid.
7 Ibid., p. 183.
8 Ibid., p. 182–183. See also D.M., p. 14. "The suggestion that mixed races develop susceptibility of which pure types are incapable appears frequently in the history of epidemic diseases."
9 Op. cit., p. 184. See also B.F.L., p. 177, for confirmation.


U.S.A. marriages between whites and coloured races are forbidden by law, and he approves of this legislation. 1

But, if the mixing of two races is precarious and leads to doubtful and frequently disastrous results, how much more so is the mixing of several?

"The mixing of all possible unlike races," says Dr. Lundborg, "results on the whole in very inferior offspring. As the result of multifarious miscegenation there arises in the metropolises of the world a biological proletariat, particularly in the lowest classes." 2 And later on he says: "A general mixture would certainly result for the whole of mankind in a fateful downfall of the highest culture races and all their achievements." 3

Writing of the Win Tribe of mongrel Virginians, composed of a mixture of English, Indian and Negro, A. E. Estabrook and Ivan E. McDougle speak of them as "not a very edifying example either of a miscegenated or of a highly inbred stock. . . . The whole Win tribe is below the average, mentally and socially. They are lacking in academic ability, industrious to a very limited degree and capable of taking little training. . . ." 4

Thus, in this case, despite close inbreeding, no good results have been obtained owing to the inferior elements in the mixture, and probably also owing to its complexity. And the same is reported by Lundborg of the gipsies. The gipsies are inbred, but started as an inferior stock, and, cross only with inferior individuals in the countries through which they wander. 5

In accordance with our previous claims, there is no need to add that the crossing of races destroys character and spiritual qualities, because these go with the physical attributes and are inseparably bound up with them. If there is conflict and discord in the latter, there must also be in the former. But every authority, from Darwin to Ruggles Gates argues that crossing is injurious to character, and we shall see from what follows that this result is inevitable. 6

What, then, from the standpoint of the future, is there to be said for the crossing of races? It would appear as if there were very little. The three conditions of a successful blend — segregation, inbreeding, and selection — have, as we have seen, not

1 M.A.R., p. 303.
2 R.B.M., p. 146.
3 R.B.M., p. 166.
4 MONGREL VIRGINIANS. The Win Tribe (Baltimore, 1926, p. 199).
5 R.B.M., pp. 153–154. Havelock Ellis also seems to think that even modern man instinctively dislikes the mixing of races. (S.P.S., IV, p. 176): "It is difficult to be sexually attracted by persons who are fundamentally unlike ourselves in racial constitution."


always been successful, even after many generations, in producing a harmonious and homogeneous blend. And what hope have we of these three conditions ever again being imposed for eugenic purposes?

There are possibly only two arguments that can be brought forward in favour of race-crossing.

(a) It means for the inferior race an elevation in the hierarchy of human races. But it should be remembered that this is at the expense of the higher race.

(b) It may lead to superior adaptation in certain circumstances.

Thus, Corrado Gini says mulattoes are more resistent to certain diseases and tropical climates than the whites." 1 Dr. Eugen Fischer has shown that the Hottentot blood in the Bastards of Reheboth has led to satisfactory adaptation to African conditions. 2 Shapiro also claims superior adaptation for the Norfolk Islanders. 3 Hoffman also claims that intellectually (though not morally) the mulatto is the superior of the pure black. 4 While Dr. Jean Baptiste, who has not much good to say of the cross between Portuguese and negroes, admits that "they are physically and intellectually well above the level of the blacks, who were an ethnical element in their production." 5

Professor East Finch also claims greater intellectual gifts for the mulatto than for the negro. 6

Except for certain physical advantages in the tropics and elsewhere, however, in all the cases of superior adaptation mentioned, the advantages gained by crossing have been at the expense of the superior race. And even in respect to the physical advantages secured, it may be questioned whether the gain of local superior adaptation is worth the sacrifice.

Seeing that the mixing of races is only an extreme case of the

1 P., p. 131. See also Darwin on the mulatto's immunity to yellow fever in tropical America. (D.O.M., p. 193.)
2 R.B., p. 177.
3 D.M.B., p. 69. See also A.H.E., p. 32, where Dr. Beddoe suggests that the cross of the French-Canadians of Quebec with Red Indian blood "brings their constitution into better harmony with the climate," and may account for their having multiplied from a few thousand to a million in a century.
4 Op. cit., p. 184. Against this, however, see Davenport's tests (H.I.M., p. 354) which pointed the other way.
5 PAPERS ON INTER-RACIAL PROBLEMS, p. 380.
6 Ibid., p. 111. Also, H.I.M., p. 354. See also P.S.M., where Macdonald, p. 37, forms an unfavourable view of light-brown and yellow-skinned girls in "public" schools in America. Ed. Byron Reuter, on the other hand, in RACE MIXTURE (New York, 1931) is convinced that the mulatto is superior to the negro. See J.A.M.A., 25.4.31.


marriage of unlike or dissimilar people, and that it is therefore out-breeding or exogamy in its worst form, everything that can be said on the score of discord, conflict, and an inharmonious psycho-physical constitution, against the marriage of dissimilars, applies with even greater force to the mixing of races; while, in addition, there is the element of the degradation, or sacrifice, of the higher race.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Sun Jan 28, 2018 10:47 pm

Part 3 of 3

On the whole, therefore, we may conclude, with the best authorities, that the mixing of races is, from the standpoint of the superior, certainly to be avoided, and that, since it is too late now deliberately to select two closely allied races and breed from them under conditions of segregation, inbreeding and selection (as it was possible thousands of years ago) in the hope of producing any desirable new race, the whole question whether races should be crossed seems to be for ever closed and settled in the negative for the superior races at least, no matter how much the inferior may try to convince them of the contrary. And further confirmation of this point has yet to come in the sequel.

(4) Those who claim that the ruling families and aristocracies of Europe have degenerated through inbreeding, can find an exhaustive reply to their claims in my DEFENCE OF ARISTOCRACY. But briefly the position is this. While I make no endeavour to vindicate the Bourbons, the Spanish Habsburgs, the Braganzas, the House of Osman, or the later Stuarts, I nevertheless can regard no reference to them as relevant as an argument against inbreeding, unless those who advance them to this end can show that these royal houses did not fail to observe any of the rules which are essential to the preservation of a character or type.

As Dr. Rice points out, "certain of the royal families are very much inbred, and since there are definitely defective strains in them, the effect is bad." 1

Now no amount of inbreeding with defective strains can possibly produce any desirable result, unless it is attended by the most rigorous selection both of mates and offspring. But when has there been any such attempt at selection? The ancient Israelites certainly practised selection more than once in their aristocracy, but no European royal family has ever done so to my knowledge.

Nor is it possible in royal families to exercise any choice of mates along eugenic as opposed to political lines. When, for instance, Henry IV of France married into the Medici family, he

1 R.H., p. 156.


did not even do so out of any love for Marie, and certainly never considered her suitability as a dam for his royal line. He happened to be largely indebted to the Florentine magnates, and it was thought politically and financially expedient for him to marry into the family. There was no other motive or interest. It was thus a sordid question of French embarrassment that was responsible for ultimately introducing the strain of a usurious and upstart family into the English royal line.

And such reasons have always prevailed over eugenic reasons in the marriages of royalty.

But although there always has been and still is some excuse for royalty if they do not mate eugenically — because they are bound to consider political reasons — there can be no such excuse for the aristocracy and the people.

Take, for instance, the marriage of Louis XIV of France! For reasons of state, he sacrificed his first deep and romantic love for Marie Mancini, who appears to have been both healthy and brilliant, in order to suit the diplomatic schemes of Cardinal Mazarin by marrying an ugly, rather stupid and unhealthy Spanish woman, the Infanta Maria Theresa. Her two brothers were so puny and sickly that nobody expected them to live, while she herself was undersized, anything but robust, and so nearly incapable of ensuring the royal line that five out of the six children she bore Louis XIV died in their infancy. Louis XIV, who is described as a "healthy young fellow", and as "tall and strong and masculine in stature" 1 could hardly have been responsible for this lack of stamina in his offspring, but he was prevented from choosing a better mate.

Nor was Louis XV's marriage any more eugenic. There were ninety-nine candidates for the king's hand. Ultimately this number was reduced to five, two of whom were daughters of the Prince of Wales. But the matter was decided neither by Louis XV's taste, nor any knowledge of sound genetics. It was decided by a chapter of accidents, among which the Protestant faith of the English princesses, George I's dislike of a possible union between one of them and Louis, and a violent quarrel between Madame de Prie and Mademoiselle de Vermandois (one of the candidates) played a prominent part. At all events the motives which ultimately led Louis XV's advisers to

1 THE NATIONAL HISTORY OF FRANCE (THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, by J. Boulenger, London, 1920 pp. 168–174).


select Marie Leszcynska of Poland, were certainly not eugenic. 1

To argue of a class like royalty, therefore, that they often show signs of degeneracy because they are inbred, as if inbreeding per se were the cause of the mischief, may reveal a certain skill in appealing to the democratic emotions of a public audience; but it assuredly makes no serious contribution to the science of biology, or of human genetics.

But the argument against inbreeding, based on the alleged degeneracy of the aristocracy is not very much more sound; for, quite apart from the fact that eugenic motives and caution have always failed and still fail to play a part in the mating both of aristocrat and mob in Christian Europe, the repeated and very numerous additions to the peerage within comparatively recent times would have sufficed to prevent anything in the nature of too close inbreeding, as can easily be seen from the following brief summary:—

Not more than 29 temporal peers received Writs of Summons to the first Parliament of Henry VII; Henry VIII never summoned more than 51, and, at the death of Queen Elizabeth this number had increased to 59. James I created 62; Charles I, 59; Charles II, 64, and James II, 8. Thus, at the end of the Stuart line, the peerage should have numbered 252, but during the Stuart reigns 99 peerages became extinct, so that at the Revolution of 1688 the peerage stood at about 150. William III and Queen Anne increased this further to 168, and the first two kings of the House of Hanover continuing to make additions to the peerage, brought it in 1760 up to 174.

Then places in Parliament began to be bought outright. Men holding seats were bribed with money, knighthoods, baronetcies or peerages to give them to a certain party, and altogether from 1760 to 1820 no less than 388 universe were made.

William Pitt, the younger, was a principal offender here, and if the prestige of our aristocracy considerably declined during the nineteenth century, he is largely to blame. Referring to his creations. Green says: "The whole character of the House of Lords was changed. Up to this time it had been a small assembly of great nobles, bound together by family or party ties into a distinct power in the state. From this time it became the strong-

1 Similar examples could be taken from all the Courts of Europe. Charles I's marriage with Henrietta was no more eugenic than was his father's with Anne of Denmark. Religion in both cases, and the fate of the Orkneys in one, loomed more prominently than taste or sound principles in mating.


hold of property, the representative of the great estates and great fortunes." 1

Speaking of this class of peer, Lecky says: "They were nearly all men of strong Tory opinions promoted for political services, the vast majority of them were men of no real distinction; and they at once changed the political tendencies and greatly lowered the intellectual level of the assembly to which they were raised." 2

Now even if inbreeding had had time to work its worst evils among the descendants of these peers, which it certainly had not, what in any case could have been expected from the progeny of these men who had flooded the Upper House? The law of heredity does not work miracles. It cannot turn sows ears into silk purses. And if by 1820 there was already some outcry against the hereditary chamber, let us be quite satisfied that it was not provoked by any degeneration supposed to have been caused by the close intermarriage of these eighteenth- and nineteenth-century peers. If you have bad material to start with, it is nonsense, and, before ignorant audiences, actually dishonest, to ascribe to the hereditary principle or to inbreeding an evil which no authority now claims either can create.

Seeing that in 1860, a century after the accession of George III, no more than 98 of the odd 450 peers could claim an earlier creation than the reign of that monarch, it would be more just and historically more correct to say that the incompetence and general lack of ruler ability which characterize the House of Lords, are due to the method of selection rather than to the hereditary principle, or to inbreeding.

When we bear in mind that since 1760 over six hundred new peers, that is to say, more than nine-tenths of the whole House, and since 1820, at least three-quarters of the total number of peers have been created, the hereditary character of the peerage acquires a different aspect, and if incompetence and misrule have characterized the Upper House, they must surely be traced to another source than too close inbreeding.

* * * * * * *

What do inbreeding and cross- or out-breeding mean respectively to the health of a people?

I cannot now add much to what has already been said on character and will power in the section on miscegenation above. But the evidence in favour of inbreeding here is enormous.

1 A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE (1891, p. 816).
2 HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, V, p. 293.


Even Darwin, influenced though he was by theology, maintained with many other experts, that out-breeding, or miscegenation ruins character. And in so doing he was only preserving a tradition or the oldest antiquity. In the sixth century B.C. Theognis of Megara had said: "Our fellow citizens' blood is degenerate, seeing that the bad and the good are mixing." 1 And to Theognis of Megara "good" and "bad" were meant to include mental and physical characters. Many centuries later Constantine VII, of Rome, in cautioning his son against mingling his blood with that of the princes of the north, said, among other things: "A just regard to the purity of descent preserves the harmony of public and private life; but the mixture of foreign blood is the fruitful source of disorder and discord." 2 While at the end of the nineteenth century, Reibmayr maintained, "that the root of national character resides in the mass of the people, and in the individual peculiarities fixed and become hereditary in it through generations. That is why inbred people have character, and why half-castes or hybrids are notoriously characterless." 3

Even Dr. Springer, who is such an ardent advocate of mixed breeding, is forced to admit, when discussing Sombart's statement that certain crossed stocks have not the spiritual balance of pure races, that this "is not quite untrue", though he adds, in order to save his theory, "but nothing was ever created by spiritual balance." 4

He has evidently forgotten the fact reiterated with such emphasis by Reibmayr, that all culture has been created by endogamous people — that is to say, people with the "spiritual balance" which he acknowledges is a property of the inbred. If, however, we have ceased to separate the psychological from the physiological, and we know that out- or cross-breeding produces physiological discord, the inference that it also produces mental conflict, and therefore unstable or unbalanced character, is obvious.

Character is based on instinct and long racial habituation. Now

1 FRAGMENTS, 185–192.
2 Gibbon's DECLINE AND FALL (1898, VI, p. 86). See also, supra, pp. 52, 53 and 55 for references to Egyptians, Jews and Greeks.
3 I.U.V., p. 37. See also p. 73: "It is more difficult for an exogamic than for an endogamic people to rear a leading caste possessed of pronounced character, and that is why such people are never able to play a prominent part in the history of human civilizations, so long as they remain faithful to the custom of exogamy.
4 S.R.C., p. 481.


cross- or out-breeding destroys instinct by mixing two or more social memories in one individual, and it destroys mental harmony by combining in him emotional and other reflexes which may be and often are conflicting.

In this sense, the extreme random breeding of to-day is probably not unconnected with the increase in mental instability and possibly too with the increase in insanity and mental defectiveness. 1

To concentrate upon the effects of miscegenation on the constitution, however, the chief of these are:—

(a) Degeneracy, by inducing reversion.

(b) Dysfunction and disease, by the production of individuals who are inharmonious — whose bodies are discordant jumbles of unrelated parts from various unlike stocks.

(c) Increase of national morbidity, owing to the fact that there is no canalization of disease, none of health, and that deleterious factors are spread even among sound stocks.

I will now examine these effects in their order.

(a) Darwin and others have shown that out-breeding leads to reversion in many different species — in pigeons, ducks, horses, rabbits, cattle, pigs, etc. — and that the crossing of cultivated stocks invariably produces throw-backs to a stage much earlier in the history of the race. 2

His experiments with pigeons are classical, and I will concentrate on these. He took a male Nun (white, with the head, tail, and primary wing feathers black), a breed established as long ago as 1600, and crossed him with a female red common Tumbler, which variety generally breeds true. "Thus neither parent had a trace of blue plumage, or of bars on the wing and tail." 3 He reared several young from this cross, and all of them had characters of the wild rock pigeon, the common ancestor of all pigeons. They had blue in their plumage, of which there was no trace in the parent stocks, and one or two had other primitive colourings or markings. He obtained similar reversionary characters from crossing male black Barbs with female red Spots, snow-white Fantails with Trumpeters, and so on, and he came to the conclusion that "the act of crossing in itself gives an

1 See Mjoen (E.R., April, 1922, pp. 36–38). On p. 38 he says of the hybrid between Lapp and Norwegian: "The main feature of this type was an unbalanced mind." Also Dr. H. Hoffman (K.U.C. p. 71.) for similar views.
2 V.A.P.U.D., II, Chap. XIII. Also Archdall Reid: THE PRINCIPLES OF HEREDITY (London, 1906, pp. 69–75).
3 V.A.P.U.D., p. 207.


impulse towards reversion." 1 Summing up, he says: "All that can be said is that an inherent tendency to reversion is evolved through some disturbance in the organism caused by the act of crossing."

A. D. Darbishire has more recently achieved similar results and came to similar conclusions. He experimented with peas, fowls and mice, and his work on the latter is fully reported. 2 Mating the Japanese waltzing mouse with the albino, he obtained by the first cross a hybrid which he describes as follows: "The coat is dark grizzly grey, hardly distinguishable from that of the house mouse, and the eyes are jet black." Now both the albino and the Japanese waltzing mouse have pink eyes. The albino has no pigment at all, and the Japanese waltzing mouse "is coloured exactly like the albino except that it possesses patches of fawn-yellow fur on its shoulders and haunches." 3 Reciprocal crosses were identical.

These facts are very important, and since they point to a phenomenon that has been observed in numerous other species, it seems justifiable to assume that in cases of confused heritage there is a tendency for the offspring to throw back to a remote common ancestor of both parents, which of course means degeneracy, that is to say, returning to a stage from which evolution had already elevated a species. 4

Probably much light is shed on modern man by this phenomenon. It may account for innumerable regrettable characters in his constitution; for to-day we are not only breeding with the utmost confusion, but actually crossing races which have been apart much longer than the Fantail pigeon has, say, from the Runt or Barb.

Such and similar facts reminded Darwin "of the statements so frequently made by travellers in all parts of the world, on the degraded state and savage disposition of crossed races of men." And he added that from them "we may perhaps infer that the degraded state of so many half-castes is in part due to reversion to a primitive and savage condition, induced by the act of cross-

1 V.A.P.U.F., II, p. 13.
2 BREEDING AND THE MENDELIAN DISCOVERY (London, 1911, Chaps. VI, VIII and XIV).
3 Ibid., p. 75.
4 Darbishire ascribed this reversion "to the reunion in one individual of two characters, the simultaneous presence of both of which is necessary for the existence of the ancestral character" (ibid., pp. 117 and 231). See, however, Archdall Reid op. cit., p. 87), who says: "All the phenomena of reversion are explained by failure or recapitulation." See also same work, p. 73, footnote.


ing, even if mainly due to the unfavourable moral conditions under which they are generally reared." 1

The facts and arguments advanced above, in the section on the crossing of races, receive fresh confirmation from this phenomenon of reversion through cross-breeding, and it is not improbable that much of the ancient prejudice against miscegenation was based upon observations which, although they led to no body of scientific knowledge about genetics, pointed to some such consequences of mixed breeding as Darwin discovered. It is, therefore, not uninstructive to turn back to the attitude of savages and of the ancients towards miscegenation described above, and to consider it afresh in the light of modern discoveries.

(b) The fact that out- and cross-breeding must lead to ill-health, often of the most obscure and undiagnosable kind, by producing discordant individuals; or, to put it with the utmost moderation, the fact that miscegenation and random breeding cannot lead to such perfect health as inbreeding and incest, has not yet been recognized by medicine, but it soon must be. And here I suggest that, owing to the enormous amount of fresh light which the facts I am about to adduce shed on the etiology of dysfunction, this section of these two chapters on inbreeding is probably the most important, and the one which most amply repays the pains and sometimes tiresome elaborateness with which I have had to lay the whole case before the reader.

It is hardly deniable that any intelligent man, facing the facts, could have come a priori to the conclusion science is reaching to-day. For, if breeding is the conjunction of two germ-cells, and their production of a new individual is the intermingling of two sets of stock qualities, then it would seem elementary to conclude that, if harmony and beauty are to result, the offspring should come from parents who, apart from sexual differences, are not too different as regards their stock qualities. In other words, seeing that each of the two germ-cells, male and female, contain developmental factors, or genes, which determine the constitution and character of the future offspring, these developmental factors, or genes, which Federley picturesquely calls "the bricks" of which the individual is built, coming from the two parents, cannot be too much alike if perfect harmony and beauty are to result.

Otherwise, as seems obvious, there must arise something

1 V.A.P.U.D., II, p. 21.


inharmonious and in conflict with itself, both in the morphological and psychological sense. For the mixing of different or disparate developmental factors means, besides the confusion of bodily organs, the confusion of such bodily parts as ganglia and other nerve centres, so as to cause a disturbance or mixing-up of racial memories.

The ancients knew this. And if we have had to wait until the last decade for science to tell it to us again, it is because science, owing to its democratic and fool-proof method, has to wait until it can present knowledge in such a form as to convince the meanest intelligence, before it can issue any fiat whatsoever. 1

How does modern science confirm what the wise ancients knew, and what any intelligent man, free from Christian, or any other form of magic, knows about breeding?

Modern science tells us definitely and emphatically that, since the relative size of the different parts of the body in different people varies to an appreciable extent, and since parts of the body can be and are inherited from each parent independently, so that a man can get his teeth from one parent and his jaw from another, and so on, 2 marked differences of type or race, or build, or looks, between parents must lead to disharmony in their offspring, often of a serious nature.

"The fact that there are inherent differences in the size of organs and parts is of profound significance," says Dr. Crew, "when it is remembered that it involves the inevitable sequel that racial and other crossings can lead to serious disharmony." 3

"It follows from Mendel's laws," says Lundborg, "that in the crossing of races, it is not the whole combination of characters (genotype), whether of the father or the mother, that is inherited, but rather, that every character, more or less, is inherited independently." 4

Exactly eighty years ago Herbert Spencer wrote as follows on this very point: "An unmixed constitution is one in which all the organs are exactly fitted to each other — are perfectly balanced:

1 See H., p. 60: "In science the personal factor counts for very little, for its facts are such as can be verified by anybody amenable to reason."
2 Prosper Lucas seems to have known this as far back as 1847, for he said (see M.H., pp. 119 and 124): "No individual . . . can be said to bear in his organisation or in his mode of life the stamp of one of his parents alone. In one part of his system the mother, in another the father, predominates. . . . A father may transmit to a child the brain, and the mother the stomach, one the heart, the other the liver, one the kidneys, the other the bladder, and so on."
3 O.I.I.M., p. 125.
4 R.B.M., p. 36.


the system as a whole is in stable equilibrium. A mixed constitution, on the contrary, being made up of organs belonging to separate sets, cannot have them in exact fitness — cannot have them perfectly balanced; and a system in comparatively unstable equilibrium results . . . the offspring of two organisms not identical in constitution is a heterogeneous mixture of the two, and not a homogeneous mean between them." 1

This has been the subject of comment among the field ethnologists. Dr. Eugen Fischer noticed the phenomenon in his. Bastards of Reheboth, and declared he could find no correlation of the racial characters inherited." 2

Dr. Rodenwaldt, though he found some correlation, noticed the same phenomenon in his Hybrids of Kisar, 3 of which more anon.

Miss Fleming found that in mixed crosses between negro men and white women in England, there were cases of negro skin combined with flaxen hair, or negro colouring with black woolly hair and very white scalp. In other cases the eyes and lips were English, the hair dark, scalp very light, and the skin colour a rich brownish red. Thus she found characters of eye, skin, hair and lips inherited with some degree of independence. 4

Lundborg tells us that the chin is probably inherited independently of the parts constituting the angle of the jaw. He also assures us that there are at least four different parts of the nose which can be inherited independently. 5

Speaking of the crossing of races, Ruggles Gates says: "Physical disharmonies result, such as the fitting of large teeth into small jaws, or serious malocclusion of the upper and lower jaw; 6 or, as Davenport points out, large men with small internal organs or inadequate circulatory systems, or other disharmonies which tax the adjustability of the organism and may lead to early death.

1 P.B., pp. 397, 398. See also a most interesting letter written by Spencer to Kentaro Keneko in 1892, telling him whether the Japanese should be allowed to intermarry with foreigners (D. Duncan's LIFE AND LETTERS OF HERBERT SPENCER, London, 1908, p. 322). "It should be positively forbidden," writes Spencer, ". . . there arises an incalculable mixture of traits, and what may be called a chaotic constitution." The whole letter (a long one) should be read.
2 R.B., p. 255.
3 M.A.K., p. 333. Also p. 405: "It has been proved, or shown as probable, that man's racial characters are inherited independently."
4 H.I.M., p. 356. See also D.C.S.R., p. 98, where Dr. Talbot gives numerous examples of characters independently inherited in offspring of negro Portuguese-Indian parents.
5 R.B.M., p. 90.
6 Dr. Talbot records this in fact in 1898. See D.C.S.R., pp. 249–250.


It is questionable even if marriage between north and south-eastern European races are always wholly desirable in their results." 1

Thus, breeding from parents who are dissimilar in other respects besides sex, is like making up a machine with spare parts derived at random from different-patterned machines. So that when parents display marked disparities in build, size, constitution, habits and general appearance, all kinds of disharmonies may occur in their offspring — too small or too large a heart for the size of the body, too small or too large a liver for the size of the other abdominal viscera, too small or too large a stomach, and so on ad infinitum.

In his study of the Hybrids of Kisar, Dr. Rodenwaldt even found that their legs and arms were being inherited independently of their trunks, and of each other — a condition which, as he says, "if it happened to a quadruped, might make the animal non-viable." 2

Long before these facts were known to me, I had decided, on the score of the independent inheritance of teeth and jaws alone, that results equally serious in other parts of the body must inevitably follow miscegenation, and my friends, including the Editor of this series, are aware that I was constantly emphasizing the need of seeking the etiology of much modern disability and debility in the sub-acute manifestations of these physical disharmonies. Now, however, that these facts have become definitely established, it is impossible to escape the conclusion that an enormous amount of modern disease and of obscure and chronic dysfunction must be due to disharmony of this nature, which is never suspected except when it presents itself to the naked eye in the form of a marked disproportion between the jaw and teeth; while it also accounts for that notorious lowered

1 H.I.M., p. 329. Castle appears to question Davenport's conclusions (H.E., p. 29); but the confirmation they have received from independent investigators such as Rodenwaldt, Darbishire and Fleming, incline one to believe they are right. Ruggles Gates, for instance, says: "A child may happen to inherit all the relatively long or short segment lengths of its two parents, and may thus be taller or shorter than either parent. Thus uniformity is not to be expected in marriage between tall and short people." (H.E., p. 29.) See also Darbishire (op. cit., pp. 88 and 244 et seq.).
2 M.A.K., p. 334. See also Darbishire (op. cit., p. 88), who found a mouse's colour and nature of movements inherited independently. See also a monstrous experiment reported by J. F. Nisbet (M.H., p. 124), in which, in a cross between a bull and a mare, the muzzle, tongue and spleen and eyes of the bull, and the teeth, stomach, womb and viscera of the horse, were independently inherited. See also Mjoen for disharmonies in rabbit cross-breds (E.R., April, 1922, p. 36).


resistance of mongrels, of which evidence has been adduced above.

The fact that certain well-known and acute diseases or disabilities are definitely traceable to disproportions of this nature should suffice to convince us that less obvious and less acute cases cannot fail to be the cause of much discomfort, debility and unhappiness.

For instance, in Hirschprung's disease, which leads to stubborn constipation, and other disorders of the abdomen, "the colon is. of abnormally large calibre", and "there is from earliest childhood a tendency to the accumulation of great masses of fæces in the large gut." 1 In congenital dislocation of the hip, there is a disproportion between the ball of the femur and the socket in the pelvis. And it is interesting to note that as regards this disease, the Norwegian anthropologist, H. Bryn, "has drawn attention to evidence showing that it is especially common in areas where there is an unusually intense mingling of races." 2

Sir Arthur Keith says that we must regard myopia "as a structural disharmony", 3 which, though he does not actually say so, is probably due to miscegenation; while another affection of the eyes, known as heterochromia, in which one eyes is brown and the other bluish grey, and which is also in all probability due to miscegenation, is not unattended with pathological symptoms. 4

Dr. Kathleen Vaughan, discussing maternal morbidity, places among the first of the three things "that really cause difficult childbirth":— the shape of the pelvis brim, now oval but normally round, to fit the child's head." 5 And Dr. F. G. Crookshank, commenting on these remarks of Dr. Vaughan's, writes: "Disharmony between the maternal pelvis and the foetal head is sometimes . . . due to conflict between 'paternal' and 'maternal' strains . . . human beings can roughly be divided into long-headed and short-headed types, and there are pelvic forms corresponding to these. So if a mother who, although English, is yet slightly mongoloid with a round head and a round pelvis,

1 B.F.L., p. 377.
2 Ibid., p. 296.
3 THE NATURE OF MAN'S STRUCTURAL IMPERFECTIONS (NATURE, 12.12.1925, p. 867). Mjoen in his first VOLK UND RASSE Article, p. 171, makes the same claim, and adds (p. 173): "These abnormalities . . . provoke the suspicion that other organs or parts thereof in the mongrel may show disproportions and disharmonies in size and functional capacity, which, though they may not be apparent, may have serious consequences in the creature's life."
4 B.F.L., p. 227.
5 B.M.J., 22.10.32.


tries to give birth to the long-headed son of a Scottish and dolichocephalic father, difficulty will occur." 1

This point of view seems to have been held, before the correspondence quoted above took place, by the celebrated gynæcologist, Dr. G. Fitzgibbon, who is reported to have written that "little more than one per cent of cases of fœto-pelvic disproportion are due to pelvic deformity, and that fewer than 20 per cent present even mild indications of a rachitic diathesis; the remainder are normal, healthy women in whom the disproportion is only an accident connected with a particular confinement. The increased incidence of fœto-pelvic disproportion during the past two generations may be traced to increased facilities of transport, with intermarriage of different physical stocks." 2

Dr. Fritz Lenz, discussing the same problem, says: "Speaking generally, the shape and size of the maternal pelvis and the shape and size of the infantile head are mutually adapted. The obvious result of this will be that in mixed populations difficult labour from maladaptation in this respect will be peculiarly apt to arise. My own experience has taught me that when Swiss bovines, which are slender, wild-coloured animals, are crossed with stout black-and-white Dutch or East Frisian bovines, difficult labour is much commoner than in either of the parental races." 3

There are, of course, other causes which also contribute their share to the difficulties of childbirth among civilized women, and the great mortality of mothers, and I have myself called attention to some of them; 4 but the only cause relevant here, which no doubt plays a considerable part, is that suggested above.

Lundborg is convinced that miscegenation produces changes in the constitution as the result of a disequilibrium of the nervous systems and the endocrine balance, and he says: "This manifests itself in different ways, for instance, among other things, hypo-

1 Ibid., 5.11.32.
2 B.M.J., 8.3.30. (The italics are mine. A.M.L.) As to increased facilities for transport and miscegenation, see p. 116 supra. See also Dr. H. J. Fleure (R.E.E., p. 19): "Not only as between English and Irish, or English or Welsh, but as between English and French, or English and German, there has further been enough intermarriage in our country in recent centuries, and especially the last eighty years, to suggest care and reserve in discussions on origins and breeds."
2 B.F.L., p. 404. See also Berkusky (op. cit., p. 726), who says the negro prohibition of intercourse between their women and whites may have arisen from the difficulties and dangers experienced by negresses, owing to their relatively narrow pelvis, in bearing children to white men.
3 LYSISTRATA (London, 1924).


or hyper-function of one or other of the glands is induced, or polyglandular changes occur." 1

And he even throws some light upon the phenomenon known as "heterosis" discussed above. 2 For he says: "As a consequence of the disturbance of the endocrine system, there occur alterations in growth." And further, in the same connexion: "I come to the conclusion that miscegenation, in addition to many other effects on the offspring, often causes an increase in height." 3

As regards the actual disabilities and diseases resulting from the disharmony caused by miscegenation, however, it is probable that modern medicine is only on the fringe of a whole held of new discoveries. For it is impossible to compute how much of modern subacute and chronic dysfunction and degeneracy may be due to the same cause, owing to our rooted bias in favour of mixed and random breeding. 4

I have long been suggesting to friends in private that even the recent noticeable increase in cancer all over the civilized world may not be unrelated to the excessive crossing and re-crossing of types and stocks which improved means of transport and communication has, as we have seen, brought about.

For when it is remembered that cancer tissue is composed of cells alike in type to those of embryonic tissue — so much so, indeed, that long ago Cohnheim suggested that cancer was due to "embryonic rests"; and when it is also remembered that nature has a tendency to revert when she is contused by marked or excessive crossing of divergent types, how can we dismiss the idea that cancer may be due partly to a cell reversion brought about by miscegenation? Mr. Lockart-Mummery's recent conclusion that the increase of cancer is due to civilized man's having

1 H.R., p. 79. See also R.B.M., p. 53: "In . . . comparatively pure-bred individuals there appears as a rule a sort of equilibrium between the endocrine glands, a sort of harmonious co-operation, which manifests itself in a harmonious development of the bodily and spiritual characters. But in crosses and mongrels this equilibrium is disturbed — hence probably the physical and psychological disharmonies so frequently produced in bastards."
2 See pp. 113–118 supra.
3 H.R., pp. 80–82.
4 See D.H.T.G., p. 324. "I understand by degeneration an acquired and hereditary disturbance of the harmony (correlation) between the individual organs in the plant or animal body, i.e. a departure from these characters necessary for the stability of the individual, the family, the caste, or the nation." Also Mjoen (VOLK UND RASSE, 2nd Art., p. 74), who says that even the frequency of diabetes in Lapp and Norwegian hybrids may be due to the bastard's inheriting his pancreas from the smaller race, in which case it could not adequately perform its function in the larger body of the hybrid, especially if heterosis occurred as well.


suffered "a diminution in the natural stability of his cell nuclei", brings strong support to my view of one of the causes of cancer, which, as my friends know, I have long been expounding. 1

We need but little imagination to see how far our laws against incest and close consanguinity in mating have probably driven us from that superb health which is harmony and correlation in body and mind, and a new light is thrown not only on modern man's chrome physical morbidity, but also on his perpetual and innumerable mental conflicts, his restlessness, and his increasing mental instability.

"A hybridized people," says Davenport, "will tend to be restless, dissatisfied, ineffective; the high death rate in middle life may be due to bodily maladjustments, and much of the crime and insanity to the inheritance of badly adjusted mental and temperamental differences." 2

Lundborg, speaking of mongrel humans, and referring to what I have described above as the confusion of racial memories and emotional reflexes in such people, says, quoting Nilson: "No definite line points the way for them, they waver between disconnected and hereditary tendencies." 3

Even in the realm of æsthetics and physical beauty, mixed and cross-breeding cannot fail to have the direst effects; for since, as we have seen, parts of the face and body can be and are inherited independently, it seems inconceivable that, except for a miracle of good fortune, anyone with a symmetrical or good-looking face and body should ever be produced in our random-bred population to-day. I have spoken of the terrifying ugliness of the Reheboth Bastards, and below I quote what three experts on genetics have to say regarding the question of crossing in relation to beauty:—

"Inasmuch as the separate characters that combine to make up a physiognomy are capable of being separately inherited," say Doctors Fischer, Baur, and Lenz, "so that they may be either transmitted as a whole from one parental side, or can appear as a mingling derived from both sides, we have the possibility of the production of what strikes us as a racially harmonious type or of what seems to be an unbeautiful and dis-

1 See also Hastings Gilford, F.R.C.S. THE CANCER PROBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION (London 1934).
2 H.E., p. 236.
3 R.B.M., p. 163. The Romans regarded hybrids as wanting in sense. In Martial, for instance (VIII, 22). "hybrid" is a synonym for "fool" the meaning being, a man must be a hybrid, i.e. a fool, to mistake ordinary pork for boar's flesh.


harmonious countenance. Often enough when we encounter someone in whom a particular element of the face strikes us as uncongenial, observation of this person's parents or grandparents will show that into the racially harmonious face proper to one parental strain there has been introduced a trait peculiar to the other parental strain. For instance, a man whose face is too long and narrow may have inherited a small snub nose from the maternal side; or a girl with a small rounded face may have it disfigured by a nose that is far too large, which she has inherited from her father." 1

But it will be argued that, in Europe, we have no mingling of races such as that which immigration has caused in America, and which was the subject of Davenport's study. In enumerating the three kinds of crossing, however, Ruggles Gates describes the first kind as that which takes place between individuals of the same race "who usually differ from each other in many minor characters and are also themselves heterozygous for many factor differences." 2

Although, therefore, to-day in England and Europe we may be no longer concerned with actual races, but only with populations; within these populations the utmost confusion of types prevails. There is complete confusion of sizes, shapes and symmetries. As I have shown in Chapter I, individual differentiation has reached extreme limits. And since this differentiation of types is often as marked and as fundamental as it is between races — Kretschmer thinks it possible that races may tend to run to certain types 3 — everything that has been said regarding the crossing of races applies almost with equal force to the crossing and mixing of types. It is not surprising, therefore, that this "biological proletariat", forbidden incest, and led by magic prejudice to avoid even cousin marriages, produces generation after generation of people who suffer not only from complete unattractiveness or actual ugliness, but also from all the other consequences of mental and bodily disharmony.

True, Rodenwaldt discovered that bounds appeared to be set to the independent inheritance of psycho-physical characters. He

1 B.F.L., p. 162.
2 H.I.M., p. 329.
3 G.M., pp. 80–81. Ripley's findings (R.E., pp. 121–123) seem to confirm this. On the other hand Weidenreich shows cogently (R.U.K., pp. 62–63) that the same types run through all races. He does, however, conclude (p. 64) that certain races may show a stronger tendency than others to produce a particular constitutional type.


says that he was led by his studies of the Hybrids of Kisar to ask the question whether a limit did not exist to the characters which are uncorrelated in crossing, and to the characters which remained correlated in crossing. 1

But while we must conclude that certain psycho-physical characters are, as a rule, handed on in groups 2 which prevent a too-frequent occurrence of lethal combinations of independently inherited characters, even on Dr. Rodenwaldt's own showing, an uncommon number of psycho-physical characters are actually inherited independently and can, therefore, combine in the child of disparate parents to produce all kinds of mental and physical maladjustments — a fact, as we have seen, overwhelmingly confirmed by Dr. Fritz Lenz, Dr. Lundborg, Dr. Eugen Fischer, Ruggles-Gates and others.

Moreover, as Dr. Rodenwaldt says: "Even if it be probable that there is no splitting-up of character correlations [character linkage groups] which are vital, and that even between different complexes and their characters correlation is sustained in crossing, this does not mean that a higher correlation of bodily parts would not bring about an improved constitution and greater psycho-physical efficiency." 3

(c) A third reason why mixed and cross-breeding must be deleterious, and therefore unfavourable to the health of a nation, is that they disseminate and conceal taints. They do not rid a stock of deleterious factors, they merely hand them on in the dark. Darbishire's experiments have clearly shown that a recessive gene, although it may be associated with its dominant allelomorph for generations and made inactive, is not influenced by this long association, and loses none of its effectiveness. 4

So that random and mixed breeding merely cover up morbid tracks. And, in a biological proletariat like the population of modern England, in which most stocks possess the utmost variety of morbid factors, 5 mixed breeding merely hides and

1 M.A.K., p. 333.
See H., pp. 30–31: "There is a certain number of character linkage groups, and it has been shown that this number is the same as that of the chromosomes in the gamete. The members of the different character linkage groups assort independently in accordance with Mendel's second law, while the members of one and the same linkage group, un the other hand. remained linked in inheritance." (Mendel's second law is concerned with the independent association of developmental factors.)
3 M.A.K., p. 413.
4 Op. cit., p. 244 et seq.
5 See Lenz: M.A.R., p. 470. It is true he refers to Germany; but the late war showed that morbidity in the population is by no means less in England than on the Continent. In fact, if we are to believe Mr. Lloyd George, who was then Prime Minister, it was very much worse. See also M.L., p. 404: "Most deleterious characters are recessive in nature; there are thus about ten times as many carriers of defects as there are defectives."


disguises taints until the cumulative effect of concealment produces total degeneracy or lethal disease.

All the trumpery advantages secured by a healthy man's being forced by law to avoid a close consanguineous union, and to strike a fifty-fifty bargain with a contaminated girl, giving her children the chance of 50 per cent of his health, against the chance of 50 per cent of her diabetes, myopia and hepatic insufficiency, are thus seen to be merely illusory, and the principle by which such a union is enforced is one of universal discord and pollution.

As Professor Castle says: "Continued crossing only tends to hide inherent defects, not to exterminate them, and inbreeding only tends to bring them to the surface, not to create them." 1

I therefore suggest that to-day we are not only in need of a purification of our stocks, otherwise such a body as the Eugenic Society would hardly have any raison-d'être, but also that by prolonging our present method of random and mixed breeding, we are now merely living on and consuming the health capital still represented by our uncontaminated stocks.

But even this policy of persistently drawing 50 per cent of the blood of our healthy stocks into the contaminated pool from which each new generation springs, is not and cannot be successful, seeing that degeneracy is showing no signs of abating but rather the reverse. 2

We are therefore living in a fool's paradise.

While there is yet time we must canalize our healthy strains and canalize our polluted ones. And, if we cannot compel the unhealthy not to breed, and cannot guarantee to the healthy spouses worthy of them, let us at least encourage both sorts to marry their like, or else compel them to do so.

As Dr. Fritz Lenz says: "Really healthy and efficient families are too valuable to be mixed with the sick and morbid; they ought, therefore, as far as possible, to intermarry among themselves, as ought also the less desirable." 3

The simplest way to effect this eugenic and constructive form

1 Op. cit., p. 224.
2 Those who doubt this should read Sir George Newman's latest report on THE HEALTH OF THE SCHOOL CHILD (Nov., 1933. H.M. Stationery Office). Formidable as this document is, however, as evidence of racial decline, it is only one among hundreds of similar documents. See my MAN: AN INDICTMENT (London, 1927), also Note 1 p. 144.
3 M.A.R., p. 476.


of mating is not to found research councils and wait patiently until endless experiments at last provide the criteria for sound assertive mating — for this may last so long that, at the end of the work, the nation may be too degenerate to wish to avail itself of them.

The simplest, most natural and most effective way, I suggest, is to break down the barriers now preventing the mating of close relatives, to make it plain to all that these barriers, like many more beliefs in this alleged scientific age, are based on magic, and to spread a new feeling and a new prejudice through the world, which will be against the marriage of unlike or unrelated people.

This would have the immediate effect of canalizing desirability and undesirability, and would straightway separate the sheep from the goats.

True, the morbidity and deaths among unsound and polluted stocks would be heavy, and it would require the utmost courage to pursue the policy. But English people do not usually lack the courage to pursue the things they desire. The question really is, do they genuinely desire health and sanity? Or are they already too completely debilitated to care?

Between 1925 and 1930, 29,132 people were killed in England and Wales by motor vehicles of all kinds. 5,319 of these were children under ten. 1

In spite of this high and utterly futile death-rate from cars, there is no national protest. Why? Because English people wish to have cars and are brave and determined enough to see 30,000 other people unselectively sacrificed in five years in order to get what they wish.

Are they, however, prepared to sacrifice constructively and usefully many more people than they now sacrifice unselectively and uselessly to the internal combustion engine? It is doubtful.

If, however, they do desire health and sanity much more than cars, here would be a rapid means of securing both, though, as Dr. Crew says, it would be expensive. 2

There is no reason to suppose, however, that it would necessarily be an expensive experiment in the healthy stocks. For the investigations of G. H. Darwin, Anstie, A. H. Huth and others into the results of first-cousin marriages, even among our random-bred, contaminated stocks, revealed a surprisingly low incidence of morbidity. In fact, G. H. Darwin found that the

1 In the last fifteen years 75,000 people have been killed by motor vehicles.
2 O.I.I.M., p. 97. "Inbreeding will purify a stock, but the process may be most expensive."


percentage of offspring from cousin marriages to be found in asylums is no greater than the percentage of offspring from non-related persons, and, as regards fertility, he found that the balance was slightly in favour of cousin marriages. 1

Truth to tell, however, while, from the point of view of sound eugenic policy, close consanguineous and even incestuous mating might immediately be encouraged among tainted and morbid stocks, so that disease and deleterious hereditary factors should become canalized and eliminated as soon as possible, it is neither practicable nor advisable to resort to the closest consanguinity in mating sound stocks, because of the danger of too rapidly isolating uniform strains with a too-limited set of desirable qualities in them. 2 In the case of really sound stocks, therefore, it would probably be advisable to be content, for a few generations at least, with using pressure only to obtain as many first-cousin marriages as possible. Speaking of these, Dr. Feldman says: "If there is any particularly valuable hereditary quality in the cousins, the marriage between them should intensify that quality in their offspring." 3

But for both schemes, a new and very much enlightened attitude will have to be adopted by modern mankind, and much latter-day magic will have to be abandoned. For it is unlikely that a scheme of canalization both of disease and of health could ever be practicable unless accompanied by rigorous artificial selection and legalized infanticide. 4

1 See a paper read before the Statistical Society, 16.3.1875, on MARRIAGES BETWEEN FIRST COUSINS AND THEIR EFFECTS. The general conclusion on p. 172 is that "there is no evidence whatever of any evil results occurring to the offspring in consequence of the cousinship of the parents." See also R.H., p. 156. See also the AMERICAN JOURNAL OF INSANITY (1869–1870) with its report of a committee appointed in 1869 by the New York State Medical Society to investigate the influence of consanguineous marriages upon offspring. The conclusion is that when a family is free from degenerate taint, marriage among relatives does not reduce the chances of healthy progeny.
2 Selection can only act formatively on a stock that is still heterozygous for many of its characters. When once homozygosity has been achieved "further selection is without avail" (H., p. 62). And Dr. Crew adds: "the effectiveness of selection depends on the presence of inborn variability" (H., p. 63). See also Kronacher (op. cit., pp. 45–47). who deals carefully with the danger of concentrating too rapidly to the point of uniformity.
3 T.J.C., p. 29. See also p. 75: "From a purely biological standpoint, there can be no reason for interdicting the marriage of the closest relatives." In Germany the law allows special dispensation (obtained from the Catholic or Evangelical authorities.) for the marriage of uncle and niece; and in France, article 163 of the Civil Code allows an appeal to the President of the Republic for marriages between uncles and nieces and aunts and nephews.
4 See Kronacher (op. cit., p. 43). "Inbreeding can only produce the expected successful results if attended by rigorous selection."


Ten years ago, before many of the facts I have dealt with in these two chapters were even known to me, I read a paper before the British Society for the Study of Sex Psychology, in which I answered affirmatively the question, "Would a revival of incest . . . be beneficial to mankind?" 1

I was, of course, jeered at. But it may be interesting to quote what an eminent biologist has said on this very point.

Writing in 1927, two years after the paper in question. Professor Crew, of Edinburgh, said: "Inbreeding is only disastrous if the ingredients of disaster are already in the stock. Inbreeding will purify a stock, but the process may be most expensive. . . . It would seem to be a fact, sufficiently secure for the foundation of sociological practice, that incest between individuals of undoubtedly sound stock is a sound biological proposition." 2

But it may be a long time before mankind, in these democratic times, so hopelessly under the sway of savage magic, will see the wisdom of this course.

Meanwhile, perhaps, the reader will have seen enough and thought enough to appreciate that it was not perhaps pure coincidence that those people whose greatness and beauty enabled them to wrest the first triumphs of culture and civilization from the rude conditions of savage life, were peoples whose will and natural conditions committed them to the closest and most continuous inbreeding, and whose taste and instincts furthermore led them to form separate groups and castes which were given to the closest incestuous matings.

We of a later and degenerate Age can know nothing of their great health and vigour, neither can we imagine the extent of their beauty, will, and character. But, although these things are now inconceivable to us, this does not mean that they are also inaccessible; for we have their practice and their experience to guide us, and if we choose to follow them, all these great achievements may be ours once more.

Against such a lesson from history, quite apart from biological considerations, it ought to be beneath our dignity any longer to allow magic, superstition and effeminate sentimentality to prevail.

1 This was on March 12th, 1925, though in my DEFENCE OF ARISTOCRACY (1915) I had already expressed views favourable to inbreeding.
2 O.I.I.M., pp. 97–100. (The italics are mine. A.M.L.). See also P.B.R.B., p. 74: "For the welfare of the race, therefore, like should be encouraged to mate with like."
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 1:09 am

Part 1 of 2

Chapter IV: The More Fundamental Desiderata

3. Beauty and Ugliness (Generally Considered)


I closed the last chapter with general conclusions as they affect national policy. I have now to state how the findings of the last two chapters affect the individual in the choice of a mate.

Some readers may think I have gone to unnecessarily great pains in order to establish the case in favour of inbreeding and incest. When, however, they appreciate the momentousness of the conclusions I am now enabled to draw, and which had to be drawn with certainty before I could continue my task, they will agree that the undertaking was both necessary and justified in a book of this nature.

The conclusions from Chapters II and III which affect the individual are:—

(1) That no argument can be derived from either history, anthropology, or biology, in favour of the marriage of dissimilar or unlike mates; consequently that all the popular tags and superstitions recommending this practice are due to modern degenerate notions and the democratic bias against blood, tradition and family pride. 1

All people should, therefore, try as far as possible to select their like in mating. This is an instinctive impulse in both normal men and animals, but in modern man it has become corrupted through sickness and false doctrine.

Strictly speaking, my book might and should end here. For the precept, "Marry your like!" seems all-sufficient, and there can be nothing to add.
The precept, as it stands, however, is not clear or fool-proof. In the first place, because in the highly differentiated stocks of modern Europe and America, "like" must remain an elastic term capable of only approximate application even among

1 See R.H., pp. 23–24, where Rice speaks in warm support of pride in family and its importance.


members of the same family (where, owing to heterozygosity, great morphological divergence occurs between brothers and sisters); secondly, because "like" in mating may and should mean a general likeness of type, class, traditions, and race, without, however, precluding the pursuit of an ideal within those limitations; and, thirdly, because so much ignorance prevails even among enlightened people (particularly the young) concerning human morphology and psychology, that a careful summary of what is known about these matters (which alas! is all too little), cannot fail to be of service to those who, while convinced of the soundness of my first precept, may be ill-informed regarding human points.

Furthermore, as ignorance concerning human points may, and undoubtedly does, extend so far as to make people to-day unaware of their own position in the scale of desirability, a detailed discourse on human morphology may remove many of the obstacles to that precise knowledge of self, which is an essential prerequisite of choosing one's like.

(2) That there is no valid biological or eugenic argument against the marriage of near relatives. If there is any sense (only from the sentimental standpoint) in forbidding such marriages, it is confined wholly to unsound stocks. On the other hand, although, by prohibited degrees, to force such stocks to marry outside their own families with sound, strange stocks may be the saving of the progeny of their marriages, this, as we have seen, is at the expense of sound stocks; because such mixed marriages of sound and unsound merely spread and conceal taints without getting rid of them, and therefore pollute sound stocks. So that in ultimate analysis, the law of exogamy is a means of sacrificing the sound to the unsound.

It should be everybody's aim, therefore, especially if he or she is sound, to marry as close a relative as possible. As, however, for the moment', the laws and prejudice prevent the choice of any one nearer than a first cousin, it should be a sacred rule in healthy stocks (until the laws are altered) to marry at least a cousin (preferable a first cousin), or failing that, to seek out a mate who individually, and in his or her stock, is as like oneself as possible.

The corollary to this is, that any member of an unsound stock who refuses to marry a relative and attempts to marry into a sound family, should be regarded as a conspirator, trying to undermine that family's soundness.

(3) We have seen regarding human appearance:—

(a) That it is most important and reveals a good deal about the individual and his value, both physically and mentally. As this is contrary to the notions now popular in Europe and America, which are derived from Socratic sophistry, to the effect that "appearances are deceptive", and "handsome is as handsome does", and "beauty is only skin deep", etc., it is a most important conclusion, which will be elaborated in a moment.

(b) That ugliness or disharmony and asymmetry is a bad sign, and is to be considered as a warning against mating. It is so frequently the result of constitutional disharmony or degeneration, as to make it unsafe to believe, even when evidence to this effect is to hand, that the ugly person is really an exception to the rule. Even the ugly or asymmetrical member of a stock, otherwise consisting of good-looking people, is likely to be the result of disharmony of inherited characters, and as this disharmony is not necessarily confined to the features of the face, such ugly or asymmetrical people are to be regarded as disharmonious throughout, and therefore discarded.

No argument about their possessing beautiful souls, or about their ugliness or asymmetry not being their fault, should prevail against this rule.

(c) That beauty, apart from the reason to be adduced in the elaboration of this section below, must, in any case, be sought and pursued in the choice of a mate, because as we have seen, harmony, both physical and psychical, is impossible without it. But, to escape the danger mentioned under (d) an individual's beauty should be checked and, as it were, verified, by a reference to that individual's stock. It is essential, therefore, even when dealing with a beautiful person as a possible mate, to find out about his or her family, and to see as many of his or her relatives as are accessible.

(d) That looks, however beautiful, are not in themselves a sufficient guarantee of desirability — the reason being that, in the permutations and combinations of the developmental factors, a good-looking person may be just a "lucky stroke" in an undesirable stock; that is to say, despite his or her prepossessing exterior, he or she may come from undesirable stock, and therefore bear in his or her germ-plasm undesirable recessive genes. Hence the wise Norwegian proverb: "Never marry a girl who is the only beauty in her family."

Having found a beautiful person as a likely mate, it is therefore

essential to know the stock of that good-looking person before choosing the latter as a mate.

(4) We have also come to most important conclusions regarding mind and character, and all that has been said about physical beauty applies with equal force to psychological desirability.

(5) We have seen regarding health:—

(a) That the appearance of health, and even a good bill of health, in the individual, are no guarantee of that individual's real soundness. He or she may be merely a lucky combination of the stock's developmental factors, and may conceal recessive determiners of morbidity. It is essential, therefore, even when dealing with an apparently wholly healthy person, to find out as much as possible concerning the family history, collaterals, etc.

(b) That health must be sought and pursued in the choice of a mate, because happiness is impossible without it. The real devil in this world is not the embodiment of "sin", but the embodiment of disease. No condonation of "sin", no excuses for "sin", can possibly do a hundredth part of the harm that condonations of sickness and excuses for disease can do and have done.

Now these are momentous conclusions, without which it would have been impossible to proceed, and which could not have been drawn with authority had I dealt less fully with the subject of the last two chapters.

* * * * *

I shall now deal with the conclusions more fully.

Conclusion 1 has been dealt with so exhaustively in the two previous chapters, that there is little more to be said about it. It is now established that, from every point of view, whether eugenic or hedonistic, national or domestic, political or private, it is best for all people to marry their like.

This might well be extended to the like not merely racially and biologically, but also socially and vocationally — an extension of the idea not merely accepted but also, as we have seen, practised among all endogamic peoples, even the English during the Middle Ages, and largely practised in all civilized countries to this day. In fact, in the modern world, it is the last remaining trace we possess of bygone endogamy.

The principle involved is, that one knows one's own class, and therefore that one's criteria of criticism apply best to people

of one's own standing and social circle. Outside that, one is in the dark and may be misled or deceived; for the social and vocational stranger is fudged according to the wrong standards.

The Jews of the past, apparently anxious to secure a proper attitude of reverence in their wives, believed in going down a social step to choose a wife; and the Talmudic passage to this effect has been put into rhyme by the Rev. I. Myers as follows:—

"Step down in life 1
To take a wife;
One step ascend
To choose a friend."

But, whatever may be said in favour of this practice in patriarchal communities, in modern civilized societies it would seem to be a golden rule to select a mate from one's own class, quite apart from the fact that all people will more easily find their psycho-physical like in their own class. 2

Conclusion 2 has been sufficiently substantiated in the two preceding chapters and there is little to add.

With the inferiority feelings that have spread over civilized mankind through biological unsoundness, it will be difficult for vast numbers to-day to control or check the humble impulse they feel "to get away from themselves", or "to correct themselves" by seeking an opposite in mating. These inclinations, which probably arise from faint semi-conscious nausea over self in the comparatively sound, and from pronounced disgust with self in the very unsound, must, however, be checked. Among the former (the sound) they should be regarded as a menace to their soundness, and among the latter (the unsound) as a menace to the sound.

Conclusion 3, which requires elaboration, will now be more narrowly considered, with special reference to sub-divisions a, b, c, and d.

(a) The doctrine which, as we shall see, was prevalent among ancient civilized peoples that the appearance of a man, the visible parts of him, are important as indications of his value whether as a possible sire, a friend, a mate, or what not, received a heavy blow when Socrates deluded his world, and Christianity deluded later generations, into believing that the body was of no con-

1 T.J.C, p. 26.
2 See W.S.H., pp. 58 and 88, where two of the contributors support this view. See also S.H.I.M., p. 176 for a similar view.


sequence. 1 With the aid of modern science, we are only now recovering from this blow, although, in regard to the intimate connexion between external appearance and personal value, the wise men of all ages have been opposed to Socrates and Christianity.

One of the first to oppose the Socratic doctrine of the negligible character of the visible man was Aristotle, who says: "An animal is never so generated as to have the form of one animal and the soul of another; but it has always the body and soul of the same animal; so that a particular disposition must necessarily follow a particular body. Further still, those who are skilled in the nature of other animals are able from the form [of the body] to survey in each [the passions of the soul]. In this way, he who is skilled in horses, surveys horses, and hunters dogs. But if these things are true (and they are always true), there will be an art of physiognomy." 2

The belief in the use of physiognomy as a guide to character and personal value was held right through classical antiquity in spite of Socrates; and the Roman writers, Suetonius, Juvenal and Pliny were familiar with it. Even the Christian Fathers attached importance to it, and, of most men of independent thought since, it may fairly be said that there is hardly one who has not believed in a certain correlation between physical or outward form and physiological and psychological worth. The sixteenth century produced a crop of writers on the subject; and names as famous as Bulwer, Lavater 3 and Franz occur in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

Owing, however, to the association of physiognomy, as an art, with fraud and quackery, its study must have been greatly discouraged; and, as the imperfect discoveries of science throughout the seventeenth, eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries seemed to supply no knock-out blow to the Socratic

[quote1 Socrates is certainly said to have predicted the promotion of Alcibiades from his appearance (PLUTARCH'S LIVES: ALCIBIADES) and Apuleius (DE DOGMATA PLATONIS. Book I, Chap. I. Trans. by G. Burges, 1859) also reports that he perceived Plato's ability when the latter was a child. Olympiodorus, in his life of Plato, confirms this. But his doctrine of the paramount importance of the invisible in man, and his tell-tale remark on physiognomy, when he bade a man speak that he might see him (Apuleius: FLORIDA II, Bohn trans.) show that he did not really believe in what he read from the body, and could not rely on his vision in judging men.
2 ON PHYSIOGNOMY (trans. by T. Taylor, London, 1812, Chap 1).
3 Lavater himself (1741–1801) quotes with approval Christian v. Wolff (1679–1754), C. F. Gellert (1715–1769), J. G. Sulzer (1720–1779) and J. G. Herder (1744–1805). See ESSAYS ON PHYSIOGNOMY (trans. by Thom. Holcroft, 17th Ed., pp. 24–30)[/quote]

and Christian belief that the external man was unimportant and that a pure soul could redeem any amount of physical monstrousness (no matter how foul), physiognomy, or the science of "human points", became discredited. This did not, however, prevent animal breeders and trainers from clinging rigidly to a belief in the importance of animal "points", and the science of animal physiognomy thus continued to nourish down to the present day, and it is both elaborate and rich in reliable data, while human physiognomy has centuries of lee-way to make up.

As early as 1598, by an Act of Elizabeth (39, c. 4), "all persons fayning to have knowledge of Phisiognomie" were liable to be publicly whipped. This was more or less confirmed by 13 Anne, c. 26, and again by 17 George II, c. 5, though the Vagrancy Act of 1824, which re-enacts the latter, specifies only palmistry.

Such acts, though they doubtless suppressed much fraud and quackery, were not calculated to encourage the scientific study of physiognomy, at least in England, and that probably accounts for the hesitating manner in which a profound student of humanity like Shakespeare refers to human features as a guide to character and personal worth.

In two plays he seems to endorse the view that sound inferences can be drawn from the reading of a face, and in two others he denies it. 1 This is reminiscent of the author of ECCLESIASTICUS, who first says: "Commend not a man for his beauty; neither abhor a man for his outward appearance", which is tantamount to affirming that we cannot infer enough from appearance to warrant a definite attitude; and then says: "A man may be known by his look and one that hath understanding by his countenance when thou meetest him." 2

La Bruyère is another who wavers between a denial and a full acceptance of physiognomy. In one chapter he says: "Il n'y a rien de si délié, de si simple, et de si imperceptible, où il n'entre des manières qui nous décèlent. Un sot ni n'entre, ni ne sort, ni ne s'assied, ni ne se lève, ni ne se tait, ni n'est sur ses jambes, comme un homme d'esprit"; and in another he says: "La physiognomie n'est pas

1 MACBETH, I, 4. "There's no art to find the mind's construction in the face." And MEASURE FOR MEASURE, III, 2: "O what may man within him hide, though angel on the outward side." Now compare RICHARD III, III, 4: "For by his face straight shall you know his heart," and CORIOLANUS, IV, 5: "I knew by his face that there was something in him." Bacon is less hesitating. He says (OF THE PROFICIENCE AND ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING, Book II): "For the lineaments of the body do disclose the disposition and inclination of the mind in general."
2 Chaps. II, 2 and XIX, 29, respectively.


une règle qui nous soit donnée pour juger les hommes: elle nous peut servir de conjecture." 1

Lavater, although too subjective to be scientific, is among the first and greatest to insist on the necessary connexion between the visible and the invisible aspects of man. 2 Schopenhauer also believed the visible to be a reliable guide to the invisible aspects of man. He says: "Every human face is a hieroglyph which can at any rate be deciphered, and the key to which each of us bears complete in himself. As a rule, indeed, a human face speaks more interestingly than the mouth; for it is the compendium of everything that the mouth can possibly say." Further, he says: "A human face says exactly what the person is, and if it deceives us, that is not its fault but our own." 3

Most of the great novelists, including Dickens, 4 Scott, 5 and Balzac were believers in physiognomy.

Balzac says 6: "The laws of physiognomy are exact, not merely as applied to character, but also in regard to the fatefulness of life. There are such things as prophetic faces."

History has recorded one or two instances of the instinctive and learned use of physiognomical science by people of note. The means employed by Joan of Arc in discovering Charles VII among his courtiers at Chinon, and by Galeazzo Visconti's son (the future first Duke of Milan) in selecting Petrarch from among a number of other visitors and leading him up to his father, were doubtless instinctively physiognomical. But when Philip, Earl of Pembroke, who had great judgment in painting and possessed

1 L.C. (DU MÉRITE PERSONNEL and DES JUGEMENTS respectively). Bacon said much the same thing about the "motions of the countenance and parts of the body", and said it before La Bruyère. (See ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING, Book II.)
2 Op. cit. See particularly pp. 13, 14, and 15. "Calm reason revolts at the supposition that Newton or Leibnitz ever could have the countenance and appearance of an idiot" . . ., etc.
3 PP., Vol. II, Chap. XXIX.
4 "We are all natural physiognomists, our fault lies in not heeding our instincts, or first impressions sufficiently — by allowing people to come too near to us, by their false actions explaining away their real characters." This is strange confirmation of Schopenhauer, who says (P.P., Chap. XXIX): "A face gives the right impression the first time. In order to get it purely, objectively and unadulterated, we must not enter into any personal relations with its owner — aye, if possible, the latter should not have spoken." How much more profound Dickens and Schopenhauer here are than old Socrates, with his "Say something, that I may see you" !
5 Examples abound. See especially IVANHOE, Chap. VII, with its analysis of Prince John.
6 UNE TÉNÉBREUSE AFFAIRE, Chap. I. See also LE COUSIN PONS, Chap. XIII. Byron also believed in physiognomy. E. J. Trelawny reports him as saying: "I always watch the lips and the mouth: they tell what the tongue and eyes try to conceal." (RECORDS OF SHELLEY, BYRON AND THE AUTHOR, Chap. XII).


a valuable collection of portraits, used his skill in reading men's faces in order to advise his sovereign, James I, concerning the characters and dispositions of new ambassadors arriving at Court, he probably acted more or less scientifically, although his natural sagacity appears to have been great. The great Prince of Condé and even Louis XIV might also be mentioned in this connexion, as also the Emperor Hadrian, of whom it is said that he was so proficient a physiognomist that he was able to discern by the countenance whether a witness, summoned to give his testimony upon any doubtful matter, spoke the truth or lied.

But when once we have recognized the soundness of Aristotle's position, as stated above, and appreciated the inevitable interdependence of body and mind and the consequent oneness of the invisible and the visible man 1 — i.e. when once we have called the ingenious bluff of Socrates, we must conclude with Schopenhauer that, if we go wrong in reading character and personality from externals, it is not that the externals lie, but that we ourselves are inefficient or untutored in the reading of the signs.

It is, of course, true that the long neglect in Christian countries of human "points" and the strong prejudice of Socratic and Christian tradition (backed by all the unpleasant-looking people on earth) 2 against judging men by their visible aspects, have — apart from legislation — impaired all native human skill and knowledge regarding physiognomy, so that only the very few are now able to rely even on their instinctive reactions in this matter. But this, again, does not mean that the knowledge is not there to be learnt, or that there is no such things as a correlation between appearance and inner nature. It merely means that, owing to a false philosophic and religious doctrine, widely circulated, greatly welcome to a vast number of people, and almost universally held until a century ago, mankind in civilized countries has neglected to learn or elaborate the alphabet of that mute language which is personal appearance. 3

Nevertheless, widely as the belief is still held among thousands of ignorant and pious people that appearance counts for nothing,

1 A position which modern science is rapidly establishing. Dr. Draper does not speak of man as body and mind. He calls man a "psysome" (D.M., p. 147). See also Sir C. Sherrington: THE INTEGRATIVE ACTION OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM (Yale Univ. Press, 1926, p. 387).
2 Who, in random-bred populations, are always bound to be plentiful.
3 Only in vitally important services (the Navy, Diplomacy and certain Colleges) does a candidate for election still have to be passed as desirable apart from his academic achievements and health. Physiognomical criteria are a dead letter almost everywhere else, and people are wholly dependent on references and credentials.


even those who hold it: most rigidly constantly betray in their unguarded daily routine that, deep down they have an instinctive belief in the correlation of the visible and the invisible man. For instance, the average Puritan, who would indignantly deny the claims of physiognomists like Aristotle, Lavater, and Schopenhauer, would think it quite natural for his daughter, on returning from a dance, to declare that she had fallen in love at first sight. Nor would he scruple, on inspecting the young man on the following Sunday, to say that he did not like the "look" of him at all. And yet his daughter only fell in love by impressions entirely physiognomical, and he himself judges the young man adversely along entirely similar lines.

As a rule, therefore, it will be found that what undermines modern people's faith in physiognomy is not the unreliability of the sign language of the art, but their own complete ignorance of this language, associated, as it often is, with a Socratic prejudice against such sign-language in general.

It was not, however, until a scientific investigation on modern and objective lines was begun, that any hope could be entertained of establishing authoritative rules of physiognomy, and for this investigation, which is still (compared with other sciences) in its infancy, mankind is indebted to such thinkers as Sir Charles Bell (1806), Herbert Spencer (185 4), Darwin (1872), Mantegazza (1890) and the modern school of human morphologists, including Dr. Ernst Kretschmer, Dr. MacAuliffe, Dr. George Draper, Dr. Louis Berman, Professor Achille de Giovanni, and a man who claims to have preceded all of the latter class, Karl Huter — all of whom have written between 1890 and the present day.

It is to be hoped that the discoveries of these men may reeducate Christian populations in the long-lost art of physiognomy; and, although many of the conclusions so far reached may be tentative and transitory, the advances made in the last forty years have been enormous.

Perhaps the most powerful, convincing and lucid statement of the scientific case in favour of physiognomy as a guide to character and disposition is the comparatively early contribution of Herbert Spencer in his memorable essay on PERSONAL BEAUTY, published in 1854. It is, of course, impossible to reproduce it in extenso, but it is so valuable that everybody should read it. As I have said before, Spencer had few Socratic, and hardly any Christian prejudices, and this freedom from shackles which hamper the thinking of most people on this subject, enabled him to open

the whole controversy between modern science and Christianity on the subject of human morphology with wonderful skill and persuasiveness.

He shows conclusively that character and appearance must be related, and with his customary clarity adduces numerous examples "in which the connexion between organic ugliness and mental inferiority, and the converse connexion between organic beauty and comparative perfection of mind, are distinctly traceable." 1 But more of Herbert Spencer anon.

Dr. Kretschmer has stated categorically that "In the majority of cases, indeed, on the average . . . the psycho-physical correlation may be clearly and unmistakably recognized. We see a similar correlation between the physical and psychic characteristics in the pathology of the generative glands among castrates and eunuchs." And, further, he states as regards a person's physical nature: "The face is the visiting card of the individual's general constitution." 2

Dr. MacAuliffe declares tersely: "C'est une prédominance physiologique et morphologique qui donne à chacun de nous ses caractères spécifiques," 3 and in a series of manuals he works out this principle in great detail.

Dr. George Draper, as I have already shown, can draw no distinction between the psyche and the soma (mind and body), and, as we shall see, definitely associates not only different propensities, but also different diseases with specific types and sexes. 4

Dr. Berman, with some exaggerations which time and further investigation may help to moderate, connects definite types of character and appearance with particular varieties of endocrine balance. Professor Achille de Giovanni works on the basis of Kretschmer and MacAuliffe, while Karl Huter, who claims to have preceded them all, anticipates Kretschmer and MacAuliffe. There are several other minor people, disciples of Kretschmer and MacAuliffe, but none greater.

Dr. Van de Velde who, as a scientific critic, it may be assumed is interpreting the conclusions of the above investigators for his

1 P.B., p. 389.
2 P.C., pp. 38 and 39.
3 T., p. 12. "Each of us (derives his specific characteristics from his predominant physiological and morphological traits." See also M.L., p. 313: "All individuals possessing the same genetic contribution, i.e. belonging to the same genotype and having experienced the same history, will exhibit the same characterisation, i.e. will belong to the same phenotype."
4 D.M., p. x.


readers, thus sums up the modern scientific attitude towards human physiognomy and morphology:—

"The character of the individual is chiefly determined by his or her constitution, and . . . this constitution is also expressed in the physical formation." A little later on he acknowledges "the connexion between the character and the formation of the body, in the sense that we can deduce in typical cases from the visible what is probably the nature of the invisible." 1

Thus we are back at the position of Aristotle and the ancients, though with this difference, that modern discoveries in human physiognomy and morphology are based upon objective rather than subjective data, and are the outcome of a method now approved by international science as the only one capable of yielding practical and reliable results.

In the choice of a mate, therefore, we must act on the assumption that appearance counts for a very great deal, that it is a language that can be read with a certain amount of accuracy, and yields reliable information concerning the invisible qualities behind the visible facade.

But it is of the utmost importance in applying this conclusion in our daily lives, always to bear in mind the consequences of the two rules laid down on pages 60, 71, 72 supra, which may now be paraphrased as follows:—

(1) That in an individual who is like the other members of his or her stock, whose stock does not show much variation, and who is therefore not improbably the outcome of inbreeding, appearance is a very certain guide to character and disposition.

(2) That in an individual who is unlike the other members of his or her stock, whose stock shows marked variation, and who is therefore not improbably grossly cross-bred, appearance is not such a very certain and reliable guide to character and disposition.

The latter rule holds good more particularly when the individual in question is either above or below his stock in appearance.

For example, if in a stock consisting or variously ugly or repulsive people one member is very attractive (a setting we can sum up briefly and graphically by the idea of a Rose among Thorns) a good appearance, because it may conceal all the undesirable qualities of the rest of the stock in a latent form, is not to be

1 S.H.I.M., pp. 197 and 198. See also La Rochefoucauld (MAXIMES): La force et la faiblesse d'esprit sont mal nommés; elle ne sont, en effet, que la bonne ou la mauvaise disposition des organs du corps."


trusted. Ergo, all Roses among Thorns should be classed rather below the plane which their beauty and character appear to suggest. And since this situation appears in numberless modern novels, it is important to maintain the knowledgeable and critical attitude to the type, because the whole Rose-among-Thorns situation is one which can be misunderstood only in an atmosphere saturated with Socratic and Christian values. 1

On the other hand, in a stock of good-looking and desirable people, if one member is exceptionally unattractive (which is the case of the Black Sheep), his or her unattractive appearance in this situation may obviously conceal, in a latent form, all the desirable qualities visible in the rest of the stock. Ergo, all Black Sheep should be classed rather above the plane their appearance and character seem to suggest.

Let all unscrupulous Christian debaters, however, be reminded that if here our conclusion appears to be the same as that recommended by Christian morals, it is not because Christian values assume a biological attitude towards Black Sheep, but simply because in this case, the sentimental attitude happens, by a fluke, to coincide with the biological.

Now this is a principle, and a set of rules, I have not found mentioned, much less, therefore, emphasized, in the works on human morphology and physiognomy referred to above, and its omission in them constitutes a grave blemish.

In all my references to the conclusions reached in these works in the sequel, therefore, the reader is requested to bear in mind the two essential rules outlined above, which, for convenience, we may call the Rose-among-Thorns, and the Black-Sheep rules, otherwise he may go as far astray as the scientists just referred to have frequently done.

The reader now sees the value of having prefaced these chapters on human appearance by the elaborate investigation of Chapters II and III; for it is owing to an inadequate understanding of the laws of breeding, that the average scientific morphologist and physiognomist has hitherto failed to produce the rules above outlined.

1 In the ancient tale of CINDERELLA, it is significant that Cinderella is always depicted as the only beauty in a group of related ugly females. But the latter are her step-sisters, i.e. not blood-relations, thus her desirability is biologically feasible. Had the story been invented recently, Cinderella would probably have been made the only beauty in a family of blood-relations, and such is the biological unsoundness or modern thinking, that no doubts would have been expressed as to her desirability, although an exception in the stock.


Truth to tell, in random-bred stocks, all the rules and principles of scientific physiognomy and morphology require much more cautious application than in in-bred or pure stocks. And everything I shall have to say on the lines of Kretschmer's, Berman's or MacAuliffe's discoveries will always be subject to this proviso — that morphology and physiognomy, as guides to mating in random-bred stocks, are much more difficult and complex sciences than in pure and in in-bred stocks.

Conclusion 3 (b). Mankind has always had an instinctive dislike of ugliness, for which science has only recently begun to find a justification.

Whatever insincere highbrows like Socrates and some of the Christian Fathers may have had to say in defence of human ugliness, the people, the common folk, in their instinctive wisdom, have everywhere regarded it as ominous, and observed the invariable habit of depicting their bad men and evil spirits as ugly, and their good men and benign spirits as beautiful. Even now, after two thousand years of Christianity, it is only in middle-class drawing-rooms, saturated with Christian and Puritanical sophistry, that beauty is suspected as a mask for wickedness, and ugliness as a mask for divinity. The people still think that wicked and dangerous people must be ugly and that good and desirable people must be good-looking.

The very fact that the ugly have, until Socratic and Christian times, been at a disadvantage, is perhaps best proved by the Socratic and Christian transvaluations themselves. For there would have been no need of the Socratic bluff about man's invisible side being his most valuable side, had not ugly Socrates and all those like him wished to save their self-esteem.

Deep down in the human ganglia there must very early have been established a profound suspicion of ugliness, owing to the countless examples of physical and mental disharmony with which experience had made mankind familiar, and to the unpleasantnesses humanity had invariably suffered at the hands of disharmonious people. Physical and mental disharmony, as we have seen in Chapters II and III, is, however, associated not merely with temperamental lability and unreliability, but also with disease and aberrations of all kinds, and above all with ugliness.

Naturally, therefore, the plain, the ugly and the deformed, must, almost from the beginning of human consciousness, have found themselves at a disadvantage; and it is not surprising that,

at some time or other, an ugly man's Insurrection or revolt should have occurred, with the object of changing the situation to the advantage of the ugly. Socrates, with his hoax about the superiority of the invisible side of man, performed the revolutionary feat, and Christianity, by interpreting Socratic values to the mob, made the revolt popular.

The uglification of humanity then began in all earnestness, owing to the fact that the rapid elimination of the ugly, hitherto effected by the difficulty they found in mating, to all intents and purposes ceased; and we have now reached a stage of development when plainness, or actual ugliness, is so common that a beautiful woman and a handsome man are phenomena sufficiently rare to be talked about.

It is not, however, only the Christian and Socratic hoax about the superiority of the soul that has promoted ugliness, but also the very definite hostility to life which is implicit in Socratic and Christian values. As I have shown above (pp. 31–32 ante), the Christian regards beauty as dangerous because it is a lure to life and the pleasures of life. A beautiful woman, like a fine man, stimulates the instincts of procreation. Now this is, of course, very wicked, according to Christian notions, seeing that sexual intercourse was the original sin of mankind. The consequence is that, wherever Christianity has prevailed, ugly people have been favoured and regarded as particularly safe and holy, because in them there was no emphatic lure to sin, to life, to procreation. Inevitably, therefore, Christianity was bound to imagine its own highest man, Christ, as ugly, and, as we shall see, it did not scruple to do this. 1 In this way Christianity has exerted a powerful influence in favour of ugliness, and hence in favour of degeneracy and disease.

As there is now no doubt that psycho-physical disharmony and therefore sub-parity is the characteristic of the ugly person, modern science has reached the conclusion that definitely morbid health-readings are to be made from the mere fact of ugliness.

Thus Kretschmer, speaking of various "dysplastic" types, says: "In all these cases the æsthetic valuation 'ugly' coincides with the medico-biological valuation 'abnormal'." 2

1 See pp. 183–184 infra.
2 B.M., p. 309. "Dysplastic" means, "such forms of growth as vary markedly from the average and commonest form of the type in question" (P.C., p. 65). Kretschmer also says: "The same physical creations which are outside of æsthetic 'good proportions' are also usually physically and spiritually outside the realm of the greatest 'healthiness'" (B.M., p. 309).


There is also an old German medical proverb which reads: "Hässlichkeit stellt eine schlecte Prognose vor," 1 while Dr. George Draper has this extremely significant passage: "If one notes the general appearance of hospital-ward inmates, the average standard of beauty in the ordinary accepted sense is surprisingly low. It is as though ugliness, being an expression of bad modelling in respect of features and body proportions, expressed in the morphological panel a sort of genetic bungling. In such folk, inadequacies in other phases of the total personality may not unreasonably be expected." 2

Long before any approach to certainty had been attained in these matters, Herbert Spencer, in the brilliant essay already quoted, wrote: "The aspects which displease us are the outward correlatives of inward imperfections." 3 Here, the intimate correlation now known to exist between the visible and the invisible man, is stated as a fact by Spencer, a conclusion which adds great lustre to the reputation of a man too often foolishly belittled by the pygmies of to-day.

Writing thirty-three years after Spencer, H. T. Finck, in an enlightened work, said: "From the æsthetic point of view, ugliness is disease", 4 and in three different passages in his two volumes he lays stress on the fact that owing to the influence of Christianity "physical beauty was looked on as a sinful passion in the Middle Ages." 5

Many years before the Great War, when these various views on the significance of ugliness were quite unsuspected by me, I was struck, when visiting the asylum of Waldbrühl in Germany and the asylum at Epsom, by the disturbing ugliness of the inmates as a whole. But I appealed in vain to my medical friends for data, if any were known, concerning the relationship between ugliness and insanity.

There is, however, one observation which it is open for anyone to make, and that is to note the consistent association of extreme plainness, merging into disgusting ugliness, with abnormality, among mental defective children. Anyone living near a school or home for mental defectives, who has opportunities for seeing the pupils out for exercise, cannot fail to notice this. And yet, incredible as it may seem, it is an association hardly

1 "Ugliness makes the prognosis a bad one."
2 D.M., p. 59.
3 P.B., p. 393.
4 R.L.P.B, II, p. 93.
5 R.L.P.B., I, p. 173, and II, pp. 81 and 287.


commented upon in the literature of psychiatry. This shows to what extent Socratic values have infected modern men, even in science.

In an old work, SANITY AND INSANITY, Dr. Mercier certainly refers to the "indisputable fact that the vast majority of idiots and imbeciles are stunted and undersized," 1 but does not associate ugliness with dementia. Describing the children in reformatories, Dr. E. S. Talbot, writing eight years later, does speak of the boys as being "ugly in feature", and says that they "have, as a rule, repulsive appearances"; 2 but as he is speaking of the criminally weak-minded, and the factor of morality enters as a term into the argument, the statement is not very valuable. Modern people can always be found by the thousand who, owing to their moral indignation, will say even untruthfully of a criminal or immoral person that he or she is ugly; but they are less inclined to be merely truthful regarding the ugliness of the afflicted, whether insane or mentally defective; because, with the latter, the absurd plea, "Oh, it isn't their fault," arises, and seems to justify either a glossing over of their ugly appearance, or else deliberate blindness to it.

Nevertheless, Dr. E. S. Talbot seems to have been unusually vigilant with regard to this question of bodily asymmetry or defect associated with a defective nervous system or low intellectual power. He says: "It is very common to see disordered conditions of the nervous system in children with defective construction of body." 3 He also points out that in the degenerate classes "the ears of the same individual differ as much as one inch in height," and that nearly 50 per cent of the criminals of the Elmira and Pontiac Reformatories had arrested development of the upper jaw. 4 Further, he says: "As excessive asymmetry of the body is one of the most noticeable of the stigmata of degeneracy, it is not astonishing to find that this asymmetry expresses itself both in the position as well as in the size and structure of the eye," 5 and "since deformities of the head, face, jaws, nose, antra, vaults, etc., are common in neurotics and

1 London, 1890, p. 173.
2 D.C.S.R., p. 19. See also D.O.M., pp. 33–36 and 601, where Darwin, on the authority of Vogt, etc., says: "Idiots are very often hairy and they are apt to revert in other characters to a lower animal type."
3 D.C.S.R., p. 155. He admits that disordered conditions are also found among the apparently normally constructed, but does not say they are common in the latter.
4 Ibid., pp. 183 and 186.
5 Ibid., p. 206. See also pp. 213–214, 218, 266, 269, 280–281.


degenerates stigmata of the earbones must occasionally take place." 1 There are many data of the same kind in the remaining chapters of the book.

For the sake of the reader who is fresh to the study of the æsthetic values "ugly" and "beautiful," as they relate to humanity, particularly in mating, it ought, however, to be pointed out that when used inter-racially these words have not only no necessarily aesthetic significance, but also no necessarily morbid or other implication. When a fair young Parisian lady, confronted by a negro waiter, exclaims: "Dieu qu'il est laid!" or when a fair Cockney girl, meeting with a Chinaman, mutters under her breath, "Christ! what a clock!" it is surely obvious that the word "ugly" (implied in the second remark) can have no æsthetic or morbid implication. It is merely the instinctive reaction of one race to the ideal of another, a reaction by which that ideal is rejected.

It is only when races grow unhealthy, sophisticated, lose their taste, and allow their sound instincts to be corrupted, that the word "ugly" can be used inter-racially (from the mating standpoint) to imply a recognition of morbidity. Otherwise the word used inter-racially means in extenso merely this: "You may be sound and all right as a negro or a Chinaman; but to me you are repulsive and therefore to be rejected."

As we shall see in a moment, every race postulates its own highest examples as the standard of absolute beauty. A race, uncorrupted and sound must, therefore, pronounce the word "ugly" in regard to all other racial standards of beauty (and this it does and always has done), otherwise its mating judgments would amount, in practice, to bringing about the evanescence of its own race — an end which, as we have seen, no healthy race desires. 2

Consequently, it is only within the same race that "ugly" should have implications of psycho-physical abnormality and morbidity. Though this too requires some explanation; because "ugly" even within the same race, often acquires peculiar connotations unconnected with morbidity.

For instance, in a mild, urban and rather effeminate culture, the word "ugly" is often carelessly used to reject a person

1 Ibid., p. 283.
2 See Charles Comte: TRAITÉ DE LÉGISLATATION (Paris, 1835, I, Book III, Chap. IV, pp. 34–44) for interesting examples of the rule that each race imagines its own ideal of beauty as perfection and other ideals as "ugly".


whose only stigma is that his or her face is more severe, more stern, more ferocious, or more sensual than the average face in the community, without, however, manifesting any signs of that cogenital disproportion, disharmony or asymmetry which indicates biological inferiority, and from which ill-health or a faulty constitution, combined with mental instability, may be inferred.

I have come across so many examples of this that it seems to be worth while to dwell on the matter a moment. "Ugly" used in this way cannot have any implications of morbidity. It is simply an offensive comment on someone unlike the person making it, and is a further indication of the instinctive tendency of like to mate with like.

Ferocity, severity, sternness, or sensuality, are no more necessarily "ugly" than lack of these qualities in a face, provided they are not accompanied by the disproportion and disharmony above described. Evidences of great passion in a person's features also often provoke the comment "ugly" in smug, middle-class folk, whose passions have all been bred out. I have actually come across a mother who, confronted with a picture of unusual passion in the features of one of her daughters (possibly the only one to have collected up in her person all the passion of the rather passionless stock), described this one daughter as "ugly" and the rest as pretty. 1

Here again, "ugly" can have no necessarily morbid connotation. It is simply an ignorant manner of commenting on a personal appearance, which promises to reintroduce into a smug, safety-first home the disturbing element of a great passion.

In the same manner, the inter-class and inter-caste use of the word "ugly" need not necessarily have any morbid implication. When an aristocratic woman calls a coarse ploughboy or a blowsy dairy-maid "ugly," and the latter gazing at the aristocrat and her children, pronounces the same word, it need not have any condemnatory value from the æsthetic or health point of view. What happens is this — the aristocrat, thinking subjectively, says "that ploughboy and that dairy-maid do not comply with my standard of beauty, therefore they are ugly." And the other class thinks the same.

1 Once at a party in Suffolk, a robust middle-class girl almost apologized to me for her bursting health. Evidently she used the comment "ugly" about herself because of her conspicuous departure from her debilitated and bloodless human environment. See also R.L.P.B., II, p. 80: "A pious dame in Boston seriously meditated the duty of having some of her daughter's sound teeth pulled out, so as to mitigate her sinful beauty."


To fail to feel sexual stimulation in contemplating even a beauty of another race or class, may legitimately provoke the comment "ugly"; but, in such cases, it is important to appreciate the limitations of the word. An aristocrat cannot imagine the amount of coarseness and sensuality a workman may need in his mate to satisfy his sexual desire, neither can a workman imagine what an aristocrat needs.

A good proportion of the alleged "ugly" people of history, who were nevertheless estimable or desirable, probably fall under this head; that is to say, they were classed as ugly by their friends, enemies and biographers, probably because they either departed from a class ideal, without being necessarily morbid or disharmonious beings, or else departed from an ideal of a whole Age by being too fierce, too sensual, too hard or too soft. Lorenzo the Magnificent certainly comes under this head now 1 as did probably Du Guesclin in his day. On the other hand, a really ugly and repulsive man, like Leo X, receives an embellished exterior from his biographers because of the high favour he enjoyed during his lifetime. A more recent, and presumably less-biased writer, however, is able to describe him as follows: "Leo X was of middle height, with a large head, a reddish complexion, and projecting eyes; he was so short-sighted as to be always obliged to use glasses . . . suffered much from a disease that made it unpleasant to approach him . . . and was very corpulent and unable to endure any prolonged fatigue." 2

There is another class of so-called "ugly" person, however, who in everyday life or in history should be exonerated of any charge of morbidity or biological inferiority, and that is the person whose "ugliness" is the result of a disfigurement received during his lifetime. A superficial Puritan, like Madame de Sévigné, might inveigh against Pelisson's extreme plainness; but on the whole, healthy, normal women are particularly gifted at seeing behind the mask of mere disfigurement, as is shown by the great love Mirabeau inspired, not only in Sophie, but in other women, although he was alleged to be exceedingly ugly, and suffered from the same accidental disfigurement as Pelisson. Both had had virulent attacks of small-pox, and both had violent and passionate features; but there is no evidence, as far as I can

1 See Adolf Stahr's withering criticism of his features in FRA GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA, EIN LEBENSBILD.
2 Prof. Pasquale Villari: THE LIFE AND TIMES OF NICCOLO MACHIAVELLI (4th Edit., London, II, p. 235).


see, that either had that cogenital ugliness which means disharmony and biological inferiority. True, Mirabeau died when he was only forty-two years of age, but his life had been as violently dissipated as his nature was passionate.

These cases furnish yet another reason why the verdict of history concerning so-called "ugly" people should be accepted with caution, particularly when the extreme Christian uses the examples of such historical "monsters" to argue that one may be very "ugly" and yet very desirable. 1

In mating we are not concerned with the superficial disfigurements of a temporary illness, accident or fight, we are chiefly concerned with the "ugliness" indicating some deleterious factors in the germ-plasm, revealed by constitutional and physiognomical disharmonies in the individual. It is this sort of ugliness alone that cannot and must not be excused; and, left to themselves, and unbiased by unhealthy values, sound women usually detect and reject a mate betraying it.

When, therefore, Caroline Schlegel, in one of her letters, hastily concludes from Sophie's love of Mirabeau that "what women love in men is certainly not beauty," she is writing nonsense. If, as a rule, women fail to be sexually stimulated by the so-called "barber's model" sort of man, it is not because they are insusceptible to masculine beauty, but because such beauty as the barber's model possesses is frequently effeminate, and more rugged and more stern features in the male are often and quite erroneously regarded by an effeminate age as "ugly." To argue from this, however, that women are not concerned with cogenital male beauty, denoting biological superiority, is fallacious. 2 But more of this anon.

Another form of ugliness should be referred to, namely, that which Darwin mentions in his DESCENT OF MAN, as "an approach to the structure of the lower animals," and which

1 See, for instance, the Puritan Emerson, who says (ESSAY ON BEAUTY): "Those who have ruled human destinies, like planets, for thousands of years, were not handsome men." He gives no evidence for this wild statement. But it shows the Socratic tendency of his thought. What about Buddha, Mahomet, Confucius?
2 See p. 35 supra. Schopenhauer too thought women indifferent to male looks, but adds, "they never love an unmanly man" (W.W.V., II, Chap. 44). Weininger, who raided Schopenhauer's works and stole from him his theory of the complete male (M.) and complete female (F.) necessary for "true sexual union" (cf. S.C, p. 29, with W.W.V. . II, Chap. 44), also believed women were not attracted by male beauty. Regarding Weininger's lack of originality, see G.K., I, pp. 484–485, where Hirschfeld says Weininger stole his theory from him (Hirschfeld). But Schopenhauer preceded them both.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 1:10 am

Part 2 of 2

Herbert Spencer, in the essay already quoted, describes at length as an approach to inferior races. 1

This type of ugliness, since it denotes, in a superior and cultivated race, a state of reversion and therefore degeneration, is quite rightly rejected in mating. It is frequently seen among very much crossed stocks.

To sum up this section on ugliness, we have seen that there are serious reasons for associating repulsive or plain features (when they are not merely different from either race, class, fashion or type ideals) with biological inferiority. We have also seen that it is important to distinguish the ugliness of an accidental disfigurement from that which is cogenital, the former being of a kind that may be safely overlooked, the latter being of a kind that may never be safely overlooked.

The very positive statements regarding the connexion between beauty and health, which we shall be reading in a moment, denote, if we consider their negative implication, that ill-health and ugliness must be related; and, as we have seen, the conclusions of modern science are tending to regard this relation as established.

In mating, therefore, congenially ugly people should be avoided as biologically inferior, and this rule applies to all such people, although a less severe judgment may perhaps be made in the case of the "Black Sheep" whose whole stock reveals superior and attractive traits. And, seeing that there can be no such thing as biological inferiority without correspondingly objectionable traits in the psyche, ugly people should be avoided also because, as a general rule, they have ugly minds.

Balzac says: "In order to incur the least possible amount of misery in marriage, the twofold prerequisite of success is that the woman should be very gentle and tolerably ugly." 2

The great novelist and psychologist is evidently thinking, like a typical Frenchman, chiefly of the dangers of cuckoldom. But, for once, Balzac reveals a lack of penetration. He seems not to have known of the thoery of compensation in psychology, 3

1 D.O.M., p. 584 and P.B., pp. 390–391.
2 P.M., p. 96.
3 Yet both Bacon and Byron had written about it before him. In his essay on DEFORMITY, Bacon said: "Whosoever hath anything fixed in his person that doth induce contempt, hath also a permanent spur in himself to secure and deliver himself from scorn. Therefore all deformed persons are extreme bold. . . . Also it stirreth in them industry, and especially of this kind, to watch and observe the weakness of others, that they may have something 'to repay'." In Byron's THE DEFORMED TRANSFORMED (Part I, Sc. I) we read:—
"I ask not
For valour, since deformity is daring,
In its essence to o'ertake mankind
By heart and soul, and make itself the equal —
Ay, the superior of the rest. There is
A spur in its halt movements, to become
All that the others cannot, in such things
As still are free to both, to compensate
For stepdame Nature's avarice at first."
Alfred Adler could hardly have stated it more plainly!


of the consequences of resentment, and of inferiority feelings. He did not sufficiently appreciate the fact that the ugly person, by being constantly aware, in spite of Socratic and Christian sophistry, of his or her inferiority, tries constantly to compensate for the defect, and this compensation takes any form and may be, and frequently is, at the expense of the immediate human circle.

"Since I am so ugly," said Du Guesclin, "it behoves that I be bold." 1

This is typical.

The inferiority feelings of the ugly person also make him or her resentful, and resentful people are torn by conflicts. They long to "pay some one out" for what they resent, and their attachment to, and dependence upon, those about them often makes it difficult for them to do so. Like the kitten whose tail is pinched by accident, and who turns to bite the guiltless soft cushion at its side, so the resentful person will, if possible, annoy or ill-treat those closest to him or her, simply because they happen to be sentient creatures at hand, and "someone must suffer for what I am suffering."

If the sentient creatures near at hand happen to be powerful and the resentful person is dependent on them, then someone outside the intimate circle will be selected as a victim, as the "cause" of the resentful person's misery.

Now this makes ugly people difficult to live with, quite apart from the fact that their cogenital ugliness in itself, as we have seen, presupposes mental discord and emotional conflict, hence instability of some kind. They are people not only at war with the world, but also at war with themselves. And Balzac was perfectly aware of the danger of living with people at war with themselves. "It is impossible," he says, "for a creature per-

1 He was Constable of France and the most famous warrior of the fourteenth century. He is said to have been an object of aversion even to his parents, and to have been brutal and bad-tempered as a child. Queen Philippa of England once met him and commiserated him.


petually at war with itself, or in conflict with life, to leave others in peace, and not to envy their happiness." 1 His dictum on marriage with a woman tolerably ugly may thus be regarded as a shallow lapse, and it is flatly contradicted by that other equally great psychologist, Heinrich Heine, who said: "Women are indeed dangerous; but I must say that the beautiful are not nearly as dangerous as the ugly ones." 2

Spiritually too, therefore, the cogenitally ugly are to be avoided in mating, and all those who appear to hold views against this rule by saying, as so many modern people do, "He, or she, is frightfully ugly, but so charming 1 "are really guilty of a confusion of thought. Having found somebody ugly, who happens to be charming, and being too lazy or ignorant to discover whether this person's alleged "ugliness" is anything more than a matter of fashion, class difference, or a difference of feeling about sternness, ferocity, passion or sensuality in a face, they too readily use the condemnatory value "ugly," as if it connoted biological inferiority, and then make a remark which seems to conflict with the rule that "ugly people are undesirable." The remark does not, however, conflict with any such rule. It is merely a frivolous abuse of a useful word. The particle "but" in the remark reveals the fundamentally sound instinct of the speaker. The word "ugly" is, therefore, simply misapplied, and if the person speaking had been wiser, the remark would have been suppressed and some such thought as the following would have taken its place:—

"At first sight that person struck me as ugly, and therefore undesirable. Closer scrutiny revealed that the ugliness was due simply to an uncustomary amount of severity, passion, sensuality, or what not, in his or her face. Now none of these things are necessarily 'ugly,' i.e. biologically inferior, consequently I ought not to have been surprised to find him or her really a charming or desirable person."

Conclusion 3 (c). Just as there has always been an instinctive dislike of ugliness in humanity, so there has always been an instinctive love and admiration of beauty. And the fact that it has survived to this day in most of us, in spite of Socratic and Christian influence, is the best proof of its original strength.

We are inspired, stimulated — aye, and often shamed by the sight of great human beauty, because perfect harmony and health in another leaves us in no doubt about two things, the superiority

1 LE CURÉ DE TOURS.
2 H.S.W., VII, p. 145.


of the beautiful person and our own inferiority, no matter how close we may be to harmony.

The fact that this sense of superiority in another has been a perpetual cause of envy in mankind, particularly among women, probably accounts for much of the slander that has been hurled at human beauty ever since Socratic and Christian influence gave the ugly and the semi-ugly a chance of valuing.

There is, however, another cause behind the slander, and that resides in the beautiful people themselves.

For the last two thousand years and more, living in a human environment growing every century more and more predominantly ugly, the beautiful in Europe have often found things too easy, too smooth. Trading on the profound and ineradicable instinct in mankind, present even in the ugly, though frequently stifled by them, that beauty is a visible sign of general desirability, the fair and the handsome have found in their own appearance a too easily acquired passport into the hearts and good opinion of the majority — a passport not striven for, not paid for and not begged for. 1 Their path has always been strewn with roses, and this tends to make some of them careless about everything except appearance. These elements among the good-looking, by neglecting to cultivate what the ugly cultivate, by allowing to rust what the ugly polish, and by losing what the ugly find, procure for the handsome and the fair a bad name.

When once human life had become a hard struggle, particularly of wits, many of the beautiful were thus handicapped; because, leaning on their beauty, they frequently neglected other, particularly intellectual weapons. Hence the common remark, "So beautiful but so stupid!" which leads scores of superficial people in every European circle to believe that a connexion exists between beauty and stupidity.

But, truth to tell, there is an inconsistency here; for a beautiful face must have good proportions, and since good proportions mean that a face has its quota of breadth and height in the brow (the usual morphological counterpart of a normal intellect), a beautiful face cannot be a stupid face.

The beautiful person thus probably starts with an advantage in brains over the ugly person; but whereas many beauties yield to the temptation to be idle and easy-going, the ugly person, spurred on, as we have seen, by his sense of inferiority, often

1 In Shakespeare's sense (THE RAPE OF LUCRECE, stanza 5):—
"Beauty itself doth of itself persuade
The eyes of men without an orator."


overtakes and passes the beauty intellectually, just as the tortoise beats the hare.

Of course, it may and often does happen that a superficial person calls "beautiful" or "handsome" a face which is not well-proportioned or harmonious, and has only a few of the "properties" of beauty — a fair skin, curly hair, good eyes, or what not. In such cases, it may well be that this "pseudo-beauty" is a hopeless fool. But the mistake is not with the theory advanced in this book, but with the superficial person who uses the epithet "beautiful" indiscriminately.

The connexion of beauty with immorality, or wickedness, or slyness, or falsity, as for instance, in Shakespeare's "But there is never a fair woman has a true face," 1 has, of course, no foundation whatsoever, and is merely part of the consistent slander levelled at the beautiful in our Christian culture.

When we appreciate what beauty is — namely, harmony, sound proportions, and the health that these guarantee — it is impossible to avoid the conclusion that it is the best endowment a human being can receive. And if in our plain and generally ugly communities, a beautiful person finds himself or herself so much the cynosure of all eyes as sometimes to get a swelled head and to neglect other parts of his or her excellent equipment, this is not an argument against the possession of beauty, but against our modern communities, too full of ugly and therefore biologically inferior or degenerate people.

Darwin collected a mass of evidence to show that each race has its own idea of beauty, regards its own best types as the ideal, and condemns all other ideals as ugly. Incidentally Darwin also showed that man usually attaches great importance to beauty, particularly in mating, and as Darwin's examples are drawn chiefly from savage life, we may assume that this is a primitive instinct. 2

Havelock Ellis also endorses the view that each race regards its own type as the ideal of beauty, and quotes Humboldt as having said: "Nations attach the idea of beauty to everything

1 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA, II, 6.
2 D.O.M., pp. 573–585. See also O.S., p. 251. Also p. 168 supra. Dr. Briffault (MO., II, pp. 157–160) has many data showing that the savage's regard for beauty in mating often conflicts with economic considerations and yields to them. But he admits (p. 158) that the savage generally prefers "youth and plumpness over emaciation and age" in the female. See also MO., I, p. 143, where he says the savage discriminates for "the physical qualities of youth and beauty, which are, ultimately, expressions of the suitability of the female for the rearing of offspring of the best type."


which particularly characterises their own physical conformation, their natural physiognomy." 1

We certainly find, whether we examine the history of ancient India, ancient Egypt, or ancient Peru, that these great civilizations have rightly held a beautiful appearance in high esteem. As we shall see, when I come to discuss the canons of beauty in the human body, not only India and Egypt, but also the ancient Jews, the Greeks and mediæval Europeans, were deeply concerned about this momentous question, and each nation had its own table of values governing taste in regard to human form and mating.

According to an early Peruvian legend, the first Incas who acquired a hold upon the uncivilized population of ancient Peru impressed and awed this subject people by their beauty. 2 Reibmayr also speaks of the great beauty of the Egyptian aristocracy. 3

In the Laws of Manu, the code of the ancient Hindus, we find that a father is commanded to give his daughter to a suitor who is not only of equal caste, but also handsome, 4 and as it is important that the beauty of a Brahman should be preserved, he is urgently advised to select as wife a beautiful woman, 5 and to avoid her who "has black hair on her body," or who is "subject to hæmorrhoids, or weakness of digestion, or epilepsy." 6 Neither must he marry a girl with a "redundant member" nor "one who is sickly." 7 The Japanese, as their culture reveals, were and are great worshippers of personal beauty, perhaps even greater than any other contemporary people. So far, largely unpolluted by Christianity and Western philosophy, and, it is to be hoped, using Western civilization only to the extent necessary for the technical equipment of their political strength, the Japanese appear to have no degenerate notions about a beautiful soul sanctifying bodily foulness, and have carried the admiration even of artistic beauty to lengths which might be considered exorbitant. 8

1 S.P.S., IV, p. 175. See also R.L.P.B., pp. 96–99.
2 C. Letourneau: L'EVOLUTION DE L'EDUCATION, p. 196.
3 I.U.V., p. 171.
4 L.M., Chap. IX, 88.
5 L.M., Chap. III, 60–62. See also R.R., p. 44, where it is stated that "a girl of ugly appearance should not be selected for marriage."
6 L.M., Chap. III, 7.
7 L.M., Chap. III, 8.
8 Okakura-Kakuzo: THE BOOK OF TEA, p. 112.


Miss A. M. Bacon tells us a young Japanese who is ready to marry asks some married friend to be "on the look-out for a beautiful and accomplished maiden," for him, and according to the same author most elaborate standards of beauty prevail in, Japan. 1 "Until a man has made himself beautiful," says Okakura-Kakuzo, moreover, "he has no right to approach beauty." 2

Manu also appreciated the importance of beauty as a stimulus to sexual desire (one of the qualities of beauty, by-the-by, which made Christianity condemn it); for he said: "If the wife is. not radiant with beauty, she will not attract her husband; but if she has no attractions for him, no children will be born." 3

The ancient Jews also held personal beauty in very high esteem, and, as we shall see later, had definite ideas about minima and maxima of height, breadth, pigmentation, etc. They certainly must have cultivated a high standard of beauty among themselves; for, according to the Talmud, the foremost Romans, who believed the appearance of offspring could be influenced favourably by the contemplation of beauty during sexual intercourse, used, in early times, to have "paintings of beautiful faces over their beds, in order that, by looking at them tempore coeundi, they might beget beautiful children"; but, after the restoration of the temple, "they caused Jewish youths to be tied to their beds instead, so radiant was their beauty." 4

This seems to show, not only that the Jews reared unusually beautiful types, but were also renowned among the people of antiquity for doing so. 5

A curious story is also told of Rabbi Simeon ben Eleazar which, from another angle, points to the exceptionally high esteem in which beauty was held by the ancient Jews. This Rabbi, one of the Talmudic sages who lived about two thousand years ago, actually insulted an ugly man on the grounds of his ugliness alone. 6 The reader has also only to think of that mar-

1 JAPANESE GIRLS AND WOMEN (New York, 1891, pp. 58, 59, 70).
2 Op. cit., p. 162.
3 L.M., Chap. III, 61.
4 T.J.C., p. 11. This is substantially what Dr. Feldman says. It contains, however, a slight discrepancy. The Talmud, as far as I can discover, does not mention "paintings of beautiful faces", but "cameos on signet rings" (see TAL., Gittin, V, vi, p. 375). Dr. Feldman also says the Romans envied the beauty of Jewish youths, and gives Gittin 58a for this. I can find no such passage in 58a, but I may have missed it.
5 There is Biblical evidence of this; for Abraham's wife, Sarah, was so beautiful, even at the age of sixty-five, that the Egyptian Pharaoh did all he could to possess her. GENESIS xii. 11–20.
6 T.J.C., p. 15. For the official Jewish account of this incident see the JEWISH ENCYCLOPÆDIA, II, p. 349.


vellous passage in the Old Testament in which men with any blemish whatsoever are forbidden to approach the altar of the Lord for fear lest they profane it. 1

Who, nowadays, would ever dream of withholding access to the altar of a church from persons with physical blemishes, for fear lest they profane it? On the contrary, everything is done to convince the men, women and children with physical blemishes that they above all are entitled to approach the altar and lean on the bosom of the Lord, which has become a sort of lazaretto.

Does this mean that the Lord's taste has deteriorated since the days of the Old Testament heroes, or that the men who invent the Lord afresh in every new era have altered their values and adopted dysgenic standards?

The Greek regard for beauty is notorious. They not only worshipped beauty, but, as their art shows, also produced a very high type of beauty among their own people — a type that has dominated the ideals of Western civilization ever since. They were, moreover, so utterly incapable of separating external or visible beauty from internal or invisible desirability, that their word meant beautiful and noble both in the physical and moral sense. 2 Although Socrates, with his predecessor, Xenophanes, introduced a deteriorated taste in this matter, it must not be supposed that their views easily prevailed. The very fact that Socrates was got rid of for the good of Greece, proves how much his healthier contemporaries detested his outlook; and although, unfortunately, Plato survived to place Socratic bad taste on record, it took some time before the ancient world became corrupted by it. And the fact that until the period of decline the best Greeks could not distinguish a beautiful, from a desirable or "good", person, shows how absolutely sound their outlook was.

Speaking of the Greek appreciation of physical qualities,

1 LEVITICUS xxi. 16–23.
2 Listen to a Christian and even Puritanical writer on this subject! Lecky, in his HISTORY OF EUROPEAN MORALS (II, p. 292), says: "In no other period of the world's history was the admiration of beauty in all its forms so passionate or so universal. It coloured the whole moral teaching of the time. . . . It supplied at once the inspiration and the rule of all Greek art. It led the Greek wife to pray, before all other prayers, for the beauty of her children. It surrounded the most beautiful with an aureole of admiring reverence. The courtesan was often the queen of beauty. . . . Praxiteles was accustomed to reproduce the form of Phryne . . . and when she was accused of corrupting the youth of Athens, her advocate, Hyperides, procured her acquittal by suddenly unveiling her charms before the dazzled eyes of the assembled judges."


G. Lowes Dickinson, who will perhaps be regarded as a more impartial witness than myself, writes as follows:—

"'Beautiful and good' is their habitual way of describing what we should call a gentleman; and no expression could better represent what they admired. With ourselves, in spite of our addiction to æsthetics, the body takes a secondary place; . . . and in our estimate of merit physical qualities are accorded either none or very small weight. It was otherwise with the Greeks; to them a good body was the necessary correlative of a good soul . . . they could scarcely believe in the beauty of the spirit, unless it were reflected in the beauty of the flesh." 1

This, of course, as we have seen, is the only sound view. But it was abandoned by Socrates and later by Christianity. 2

The Romans, as we have already implied, paid great heed to beauty, though their conception of personal beauty was certainly more rugged, 3 and less philosophical than that of the Greeks, and the latter days of the Republic distinctly show the morbid influence of Plato and later Greek thought. Cicero, for instance, whose life covers the last years of the Republic, acknowledges this influence. In his letters to his son on Morals and Goodness, he declares he is a follower of Socrates and Plato. 4 But his appreciation of physical beauty is still fairly sound. He speaks of it as though with a knowledge of its biological foundation, although we cannot suppose that, except instinctively, he had this knowledge. He connects it with that "harmonious symmetry of the limbs" which "engages the attention and delights the eyes, for the very reason that all parts combine in harmony and grace." 5

Ovid, who was born in the year Cicero was killed, shows even more strongly the influence of Platonism. His idea of beauty is already confused and uncertain. He acknowledges rather du-

1 THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE (2nd Ed., London, 1898, p. 130). The italics are my own. A.M.L.
2 See pp. 20–24 supra.
3 See P.L.R., p. 598–600, particularly in regard to beards and pate-hair in early Rome and later. Suetonius also shows in AUGUSTUS DEIFIED (LIVES OF THE CÆSARS, Book II, lxxix) that in Rome it was customary for the men to cultivate only the beauty of the soldier, i.e. of a man trained in camp life, otherwise it is difficult to believe that an Emperor could have had ill-kept teeth, as Suetonius says Augustus had.
4 DE OFFICIIS, Book I, 2 (trans. by Walter Miller. London, 1913).
5 Ibid., I, 98. See also I, 130, where it is interesting to observe that Cicero conjures his son to acquire a good complexion "so necessary to dignity of mien, through physical exercise." Thus he admits that in the Rome of his day (therefore certainly earlier) a healthy look was an essential part of male beauty.


biously that desirable character and physical beauty are inseparable, but in the next line becomes as Socratic as Socrates was with Alcibiades, saying: "Love of character is lasting: beauty will be ravaged by age", implying that the invisible part of the personality is the more important. 1 In another work he certainly stresses the importance of examining the features and bodily form of people by daylight, 2 which is tantamount to emphasising the value of a good physical appearance, while, further on, he speaks in Ciceronian and military terms of the proper beauty of appearance in men as consisting in a certain négligé. 3

Still further on, however, he becomes painfully modern English 4 and reveals how well Stoic doctrines were preparing the way for the acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. And if Anthony Trollope was able to call even Cicero a "Pagan Christian", and Petrarch thought he spoke like a Christian Apostle rather than a Pagan philosopher, we can picture the extent to which late Greek philosophy, started on its downward course by Platonism, constituted the propylæum to the Christian temple.

Nevertheless, that a healthy atmosphere must have prevailed in Rome down to a very late date, is shown by the fact that, according to Suetonius, Augustus "abhorred dwarfs, cripples and everything of that sort, as freaks of nature." 5

Now Augustus was an exceptionally popular emperor, literally worshipped by those he ruled. It is, therefore, unlikely that his sentiments differed much from his subjects'; and, if he loathed human freaks of nature, cripples and monstrosities, the Romans probably hated them too. The fact that they had certainly done so in the past is proved by the law of the Twelve Tables 6 which allowed a deformed or crippled child to be killed instantly at birth, 7 while Dionysus of Halicarnassus mentions a law ascribed to Romulus, according to which, in the year 277 of the Roman State, ill-constituted children could be destroyed after five wit-

1 DE MEDICAMINE FACIEI LIBER, 44–46.
2 ARTIS AMATORIÆ, I, 251–252.
3 Ibid, I, 509–513. See also Martial (X, 12).
4 ARTIS AMATORIÆ, II, 113–114.
5 Op. cit., Book II, lxxxiii.
6 Circa 450 B.C.
7 H. Ploss: DAS KIND IN BRAUCH UND SITTE DER VÖLKER (Leipzig, 1911, I, p. 162). See also Fustel de Coulanges: LA CITÉ ANTIQUE (22nd Ed., 1912, p. 99), who says that in Greece and Rome the original right of rejecting a child rested with the father.


nesses had declared them to be abnormal. 1 This custom must even have survived Augustus, because Seneca refers to it quite as a matter of course. 2

Throughout the Middle Ages, the doctrine of sin, together with the increasing insistence of the Socratic accent on the soul, conspired in two ways to render physical beauty negligible. In the first place, by making the body the source of sin, and therefore the dangerous side of man, mediæval thought did not mind how much the body was vilified and slandered, both, as we shall see, in the graphic arts and sculpture; and, by exalting the soul far above the body, it made beauty of body of no account, in fact, actually a drawback.

From the very earliest times the pronouncements of the Fathers of the Church regarding beauty laid down the principles upon which the whole of mediæval thought on this matter was to be based; and from which also most of popular modern values have been derived. It is, therefore, important to see how the early Christian Fathers reflected and amplified the Socratic bluff.

John Chrysostom, who lived and wrote in the fourth century A.D., said: "Love depends not on beauty." 3 And in addition to this positive assertion of the Christian value, he denied that there is any other than spiritual beauty. "For even the bodies of the dropsical shine brightly, and the surface hath nothing offensive." 4 His whole argument, in fact, supports the Socratic doctrine that "the only true beauty" is the "beauty of the soul".

Augustine, slightly junior to John Chrysostom, also insisted on invisible or spiritual beauty being the real beauty. Thus, in writing of this inward or invisible beauty, he says: "By this beauty, please ye Him, this beauty order ye with care and anxious thought." 5

St. Cyprian, who nourished in the first half of the third century,

1 ROMAN ANTIQUITIES (trans. by Ed. Spelman, London, 1758, Book II, XV).
2 DE IRA (trans. by T. Lodge, London, 1620, Book I, Chap. XV): "We strangle monstrous Births, we drowne our owne children likewise if they be borne deformed and monsters. It is not an act of wrath but of reason, to separate those things that are useless from those that are healthful and useful." Lodge has "unprofitable" for "inutilia", but surely "useless" is the better word. In the passage, it obviously means what I mean, when I speak of "human rubbish", so dear to the modern man and woman.
3 Op. cit., Homily VII (7).
4 Ibid., VII (8).
5 On the Good of Widowhood, 23 (trans. by Rev. C. L. Cornish, Oxford, 1847)


and was one of the most illustrious of the early bishops of the Church, knew very well how profoundly beauty lured to life and sexual desire, and eloquently implored women and girls not to try to make themselves look beautiful and attractive. . . . "The virgin ought to fear to be attractive," he says, "and not invite dangers when she is reserving herself for what is better and divine. . . . It may not be that the virgin should plait her hair for display of beauty, or glory in the flesh and its charms, when her chief contest is against the flesh, and her unwearied striving is to conquer and subdue the body. . . . That improper dress, those immodest ornaments arraign you; not among the maidens of Christ can you be counted, who are living with the view of attracting love . . . the attractions of figure are fit for none but fallen and shameless women," 1 and so on for many pages.

But the most significant and self-revelatory of all the Christian utterances on beauty were those of Clement of Alexandria, who flourished at the close of the second and the beginning of the third century A.D., shortly before St. Cyprian. Not content with insisting that "the best beauty is that which is spiritual", 2 and feeling that it was not Christian enough to say merely, "For in the soul alone are beauty and deformity shown," 3 he took the bold but quite logical step of arguing that, since external beauty meant nothing and that it was just as desirable, in fact more so, to be ugly, the highest and best man, in fact the divine man according to Christian notions, Jesus himself, was actually ugly, and what to-day would be called biologically inferior.

Thus he writes: "And that the Lord Himself was uncomely in aspect, the Spirit testifies by Esaias: 'And we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness; but His form was mean, inferior to men' (ISA. liii. 2, 3). Yet who was more admirable than the Lord? But it was not the beauty of the flesh visible to the eye." 4

This was, of course, a death-blow to any high esteem hitherto enjoyed by beauty. The highest hall-mark had been stamped upon ugliness, since Jesus himself was ugly, and the graphic artists of the early Middle Ages, like all the rest of their craft in all times, faithfully expressing current values, therefore proceeded to a steady uglification of Jesus and man.

1 Op. cit., pp. 119, 122, 123.
2 PÆDAGOGUS, Book III, Chap. XI (trans. by Rev. W. Wilson, Edinb., 1847).
3 Ibid., Book II, Chap. XIII.
4 Ibid., Book III, Chap. I.


"As no historical portrait of Christ was known," say Woltmann and Woermann, 1 "so artists did not endeavour to construct one, but set themselves to realise his divine nature, and accordingly erected an ideal of a beardless, youthful Saviour, which approaches closely to the kindred type in the classical gods and heroes."

But this was only short-lived, and very soon, infected by the prevailing values, the painters transformed the type into one more compatible with the Christian outlook. We can watch the process at work. Already in San Paolo fuori-le-mura in Rome, which had been decorated about A.D. 450, Christ appears bearded, ugly and gloomy, and his apostles reflect his appearance and mood. 2 In the church of San Vitali in Ravenna, of the sixth century, the spirit of the antique had almost passed away; 3 in the basilica of San Lorenzo fuori-le-mura the bearded Christ is no longer sublime and dignified, but wan and emaciated, 4 while in the church of SS. Nazarus and Celsus at Ravenna, a mosaic of the fifth century depicts even the sheep as peevish and gloomy. 5

Examples could be multiplied almost indefinitely. In fact the early period of mediæval art is well described by Woltmann and Woermann as one in which the classical cast of figure and features gets swallowed up in ugliness. 6

Thus both values and the expression of them in the graphic and plastic arts, established a strong Socratic prejudice against beauty, and in favour of ugliness, throughout the Middle Ages; 7 and, in many quarters, this prejudice has prevailed down to our own time, although throughout the whole of these seventeen centuries, the healthy instincts of mankind have waged an incessant struggle against it, 8 just as they have against the inveterate sex-phobia of Christianity.

1 HISTORY OF PAINTING, I, p. 156.
2 For the material causes of this change of type, see Milman: HISTORY OF LATIN CHRISTIANITY, IX, p 324.
3 Crowe and Cavalcaselle: HISTORY OF PAINTING IN ITALY, I, pp. 24–25.
4 Woltmann and Woermann, op. cit., I, p. 185.
5 Mosaics of the church of S.S. Cosmos and Damian in the Forum (A.D. 526–530) show the apostles too as beginning to assume the Christian type. Their bodies are becoming longer and uglier. (Woltmann and Woermann, I, p. 171).
6 Op. cit., p. 230.
7 See R.L.P.B., I., p. 173, and II, pp. 81 and 287. See also R. Maulde de la Clavière: THE WOMEN OF THE RENAISSANCE (London, 1901, p. 201) for a similarly independent view of mediæval hostility to beauty.To offer but one example of this, the Queens of England appear to have been chosen fur beauty in the Middle Ages. The rhyming chronicler, Hardyng, for instance, speaks of the mission to the Court of Hainault, to Edward III's Queen, as being in quest of a beauty. And, commenting on the passage. Miss Strickland says: "Personal beauty was considered by our ancestors as a most desirable qualification in a queen-consort. . . . The Queens of England appear with few exceptions to have been the finest women of their time." LIVES OF THE QUEENS OF ENGLAND (1868, I, p. 378).


It was not, however, until the Renaissance that mankind once more (still only timidly in northern countries) openly pursued beauty and advocated it with a clean conscience.

Professor Villari quotes a letter written by Lucrezia Tornabuoni to her husband on the subject of their son, Lorenzo the Magnificent's bride, which is an interesting example of the extent to which southern Renaissance people concentrated on bodily or visible attributes, particularly in matters of mating.

"She is of seemly stature," she writes, "and of fair complexion, and has sweet manners, if less gracious than ours; she has great modesty, and so will soon fall in with our customs. Her hair is not fair, for there is no such thing here [Rome]; her tresses incline to red, and she has great abundance of them. Her visage inclines to be rather round, but it does not displease me. Her throat is well turned, but seems to me somewhat thin. Her bosom we cannot see, for it is here the fashion to wear it covered up, but it appears to be of good quality. Her hand is long and slender, and altogether we rate the maiden much above the common." 1

"But after this minute description of the bride's physique," says Professor Villari,". . . not a word . . . of her mind, talents, or character."

A modern English mother, writing to her husband on "Derek's" fiancée, would write more in this strain:—

"I like Fiona very much. She's a thoroughly nice girl without any nonsense about her and plenty of common sense. She runs the Girl Guides in her village and is always ready to help in any of the other local shows. In fact she is a most unselfish creature. She has a keen sense of humour too — always such a help in life, and is most tactful and considerate. I think Derek will be very happy with her."

Even the Renaissance period in England does not appear to have introduced such a whole-hearted return to biological values as in Italy. The feeling in this respect remained timid and hesitating, and is nowhere more perfectly expressed than in Edmund Spenser:—

1 Op.cit., p. 143.


"There," says the poet, "where ever that thou dost behold
A comely corpse, with beautie faire endowed,
Know this for certain, that the same doth hold
A beauteous soul, with fair conditions thewed,
Fit to receive the seede of vertue strewed;
For all that faire is, is by nature good;
That is a sign to know the gentle blood." 1[/quote]

The reader will observe that Spenser says: "Know this for certain." Here then is his conviction, backed by instinct and by the clean conscience that the Renaissance gave to all and sundry in the pursuit and exaltation of human beauty. But the Christian atmosphere was still too strong, even for such a lover of beauty as Spenser. The artificially-conditioned Christian reflexes in his own organism were too deeply rooted to allow him to let the position rest at the splendid stanza quoted above, and in two subsequent stanzas he ruins the effect of his first boldly stated conviction.

"Yet oft it falls" he proceeds "that many a gentle mynd
Dwels in deformed Tabernacle drownd," 2

and so on. And in the next stanza but one, he has these truly appalling lines, almost heralding the Prynnes, the Miltons, the Cromwells that are to come:—

"Natheless the soule is faire and beauteous stille
However fleshes fault it filthy make
For things immortal no corruption take." 3

This flat contradiction of self, within about twenty-five lines is reminiscent of Shakespeare's similar hesitations already quoted. 4

Milton, however, does not waver. He throws in the whole weight of his majestic verse on the side of Socrates and Clement of Alexandria, and reveals that there was certainly something more than political sympathies behind his support of the Puritans.

1 THE POETICAL WORKS OF EDMUND SPENSER (London, 1891, V). An Hymne in Honour of Beautie. 20th stanza.
2 Ibid., stanza 21.
3 Ibid., stanza 23.
4 In THE PASSIONATE PILGRIM Shakespeare even outstrips Spenser in his Socratic condemnation of beauty. See stanza XIII. True, Shakespeare may never have written this poem, but there are many similar passages in his works. Bacon, who belonged to the same period, shows a confusion and hesitancy equal to Spenser's. His essay on beauty, for indefiniteness, is the worst of his essays. He clearly flounders between the attitude urged by his soundest instincts, and that suggested by his more recently acquired Christian reflexes. Schiller, as late as 1795, shows the same confusion. See his UEBER ANMUTH UND WÜRDE (Collected Works. Stuttgard, 1857, II, p. 569). See, however, Bacon's ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING for sounder views on beauty.


"For beauty stands," he says, 1
"In the admiration only of weak minds
Led captive. Cease to admire, and all her plumes
Fall flat and shrink into a trivial toy."

This was the note struck by Puritanism, and I have already shown the monstrous lengths to which it was carried by the Puritans themselves.

It may be said to have prevailed even until the present day, 2 and, had it not been for the courage of scientific inquiry, started in this matter most brilliantly by Herbert Spencer, there would be nothing in the outside world even now to help us back to our healthier instincts in regard to human beauty.

Persuaded by false doctrine and our own artificially-conditioned Christian reflexes, we should still be looking for beauty of mind and soul in the foulest envelopes, and scouting human beauty as merely a mask to conceal foulness, or as a lure to the sexual vices. Herbert Spencer opens his great essay by saying: "It is a common opinion that beauty of character and beauty of aspect are unrelated. I have never been able to reconcile myself to this opinion." 3

He then demonstrates very ingeniously that, since "expression is feature in the making," 4 and since definite proportions and types of features are unquestionably associated, both biologically and ethnologically, with certain well-known emotional and intellectual characteristics and habits, the correlation of outward aspect and character must be regarded as established.

The essay should be read in full. It leaves but little chance of escape to the Socratic or Christian sophist, and it concludes with the well-known and oft-quoted line: "The saying that beauty is skin-deep is but a skin-deep saying." 5

In the course of the argument Spencer anticipated, as I have shown, much of what has recently been established concerning

1 PARADISE REGAINED, Book II.
2 See a typical outburst on human beauty as late as 1902. "Beauty is a dangerous possession. It is apt to beget vanity, selfishness and wilfulness. Those who have it are often spoiled by doting parents. He gets a poor dowry who gets it all in his bride's face. It is but skin deep, and, like character, when once lost can never be restored. . . . On the whole, my observations lead me to think that plain women make the best wives." (THE WIFE TO GET, by G. S. Macdonald, Paisley, 1902, p. 18). See p. 172 supra.
3 P.B., p. 387.
4 P.B., p. 388. Here Spencer was anticipated by Schiller's paper on THE CONNEXION BETWEEN MAN'S ANIMAL AND SPIRITUAL NATURE (1780). See op. cit., X, pp. 40–41.
5 P.B., p. 394.


the genesis of beauty In the harmonious and suitable blending of independently inherited bodily parts, when similar and not dissimilar adults are crossed; and thus he paved the way for the modern scientific morphologist, who, like Kretschmer and his contemporaries, sees a definite correlation between beauty and general desirability.

Emerson, in spite of his many absurdities, and probably prompted chiefly by instinct, also acknowledged that physical harmony and desirability were the basis of beauty of aspect, when he said: "It is the soundness of the bones that ultimates itself in a peach-bloom complexion: health of constitution that makes the sparkle and power of the eye. 'Tis the adjustment of the size and of the joining of the sockets of the skeleton that gives grace of outline and the finer grace of movement." 1

In more or less the same vein, J. F. Nisbet says: "Beauty, practically considered, is nothing but fitness." 2

Kisch, the distinguished gynæcologist, writes: "Beauty and health are fundamentally identical", but adds this doubtful statement: "A human being endowed with beauty is usually also more moral than one devoid of that attribute." 3

This sums up the position to which science is tending. It means that after a long aberration which has lasted some two thousand four hundred years, science is at last directing man back to a sound biological attitude towards his own species, just as it has already directed him to a saner attitude towards human and world origins.

Kretschmer, the famous psychiatrist and morphologist, as we have already seen, associates ugliness with general undesirability, which is tantamount to correlating beauty with general desirability. But he also makes an important positive statement about beauty; for he says: "In the selection of mates a beautiful body promises a slightly increased chance of happiness for the prospective harmony." 4

In view of the immense difficulties of matrimony, and the fantastic odds against success even with the most favourably conditioned couples, this guarded statement is of great importance.

1 ESSAY ON BEAUTY.
2 M.H., p. 161. Bulwer Lytton also held this view, for he says: "There is more wisdom than common people dream of in our admiration of a fair face." ALICE.
3 S.L.W., p. 269. The morphologists, MacAuliffe and Giovanni, come to the same conclusion. If "moral" is rightly understood here, it is not objectionable.
4 B.M., p. 311.


Dr. Fritz Lenz is more emphatic. He says: "Physical beauty should not be treated lightly. It points not only to physical as well as psychological health and harmony, but is also a no mean heritage for a daughter." 1

It would be interesting to discover how many among the great legislators and contributors to culture (not scientists, for they are not necessarily concerned with harmony and order) have been good-looking people. Bacon mentions "Augustus Cæsar, Titus Vespasianus, Philip le Bel of France, Edward IV of England, Alcibiades of Athens, Ismael the Sophy of Persia", and says they "were all high and great spirits, and yet the most beautiful men of their time." 2 He might have added Alexander, Cleopatra, and her kinswoman Zenobia, 3 Mohammed and Cæsar Borgia, and, if writing now, Stratford, Napoleon, Wellington, Stratford de Redcliffe, Goethe, and scores of sculptors and painters, most of whom are mentioned by Vasari. 4

Thus we must conclude that beauty of the visible person is, as a general rule, a reliable indication of general desirability, and should, therefore, take a prominent place among the desiderata of the mate.

Conclusion 3 (d). This does not absolve us, however, from carefully applying the Black-Sheep and the Rose-among-Thorns rules in the selection of a beautiful mate, or from observing the limitations imposed by race. For although in primitive man the close connexion between beauty and race makes mistakes impossible, civilized man so often extends his notion of beauty outside racial or national ideals, that, as no protective conditioned reflex is present, he requires an intellectual check. But, in this matter, it should suffice for the reader to remember Conclusion 1 above, which, in view of the weighty evidence adduced in support of it, can hardly leave him the desire to err.

A word of caution is, however, necessary in regard to the choice of one's like. Beauty, in the differentiated populations of Europe, has a number of variations, and until values and types

1 M.A.R., p. 488.
2 ESSAY ON BEAUTY.
3 See the high praise of this Queen of Palmyra (A.D. 272) in Gibbon's DECLINE AND FALL, II, pp. 20–21. Aurelian had a high opinion of her.
4 In Lemonier's ALFRED STEVENS ET SON OEUVRE, Aphorism CXXXIX, we read: "The body has its destiny. A botched person has never been a master in the plastic arts." See also P.S.M., p. 34, O.H.R.P., p. 20, and G.M., p. 197, where Kretschmer, speaking of the whole class known as geniuses, says: "dysplastic, abnormally developed physiques are more rare among them [than leptosomes and pyknics]!"


become uniform great variety in beauty is likely to persist — the blond plump beauty, the blond spare beauty, the blond tall, the blond short, and the blond medium beauty, and the corresponding varieties of the dark type with all their permutations and combinations.

To establish a narrow canon of beauty is, therefore, beyond both the scope and requirements of a book of this sort. After all, in the genetic sense, as apart from the characterological and eugenic sense, each man and girl will tend to pursue the type which appears to promise him or her the best sexual adaptation and most sexual happiness — hence Stendhal's perfect definition of beauty: "La beauté n'est que la promesse du bonheur." 1

All that need be added to this excellent principle is (1) that no genetic desire should be obeyed, in the pursuit of a mate, if marked ugliness or asymmetry is present, unless exhaustive inquiries have made it certain that the sexual object pursued happens to be an example of the Black Sheep rule. And (2) that in view of the corruption of instinct and the enormous number of unhealthy artificially-conditioned reflexes in modern people, a conscious pursuit of objective beauty, 2 as apart from what appears genetically beautiful in Stendhal's sense, or what is merely beauté du diable (charm of mere youthfulness) should be cultivated, together with a conscious avoidance of objective ugliness.

As, however, in order to apply the Black-Sheep and the Rose-among-Thorns rules we must know the stock from which the prospective mate comes, no mate should be decided upon whose stock — parents, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts and cousins — has not been seen. They should be observed from every possible angle. The importance of discovering their precise rank in the morphological and biological scale is, of course, primary. But they should also be observed with the view of discovering their habits — how they decorate and furnish their homes, how they eat and drink, what they eat and drink, how they sleep, how they agree. Dr. Fritz Lenz says that "family quarrelling is hereditary", and that "even unhappy, and therefore also happy marriages are hereditary." 3 And there is much truth in what he

1 D.A., p. 34.
2 By "objective beauty" I mean that beauty which can be demonstrated as such, i.e. harmony, symmetry, savouriness, lustre, and good proportions, and does not reside in the mind of the lover alone. The fact that human beauty, like all beauty, is objective, is vouched for by no less an authority than Havelock Ellis. (S.P.S., IV, p. 153).
3 M.A.R, p. 474.


says. No knowledge that we obtain about the prospective mate can ever be conclusive until we know that mate's stock. But this does not mean that we should not obtain all the information possible about the mate as well. Nor, in these days of freedom, should it be difficult; for, even if clothes deceive, opportunities for mixed bathing in the summer are quite enough to tell one all one may wish to know about appearance and build, as apart from facial features. 1

Plato was one of the first to emphasize the importance of this. He says: "For people must be acquainted with those into whose families and whom they marry, and with those to whom they give in marriage; in such matters as far as possible, a man should deem it all important to avoid a mistake, and with this serious purpose let games be instituted in which youths and maidens shall dance together, seeing one another and being seen naked, at a proper age, and on a suitable occasion, not transgressing the rules of modesty." 2

Thus, no amount of beauty, however bewildering, in a person should ever absolve us from the duty of learning to know that person's stock, if we are considering him or her as a mate; for one apparently desirable creature may be a mere happy accident in an otherwise undesirable breed.

Conclusion 4. What has been said regarding beauty covers the question of mind and character, as it is impossible to conceive of a person who is visibly desirable, not being also desirable from the standpoint of character and mind.

This does not mean that such a person may not nowadays be spoilt or corrupted by the anarchy of values and general lack of discipline that prevail. But these are matters of nurture and not nature. In careful hands the effects of nurture will always prove themselves to be superficial and modifiable, whereas nature is unalterable.

Conclusion 5 (a). It is, however, when we bear in mind the significant relationship of beauty (psycho-physical harmony and symmetry) to health that we hold perhaps the strongest argument in its favour. For, without health, none of the other conditions of sound mating, however carefully observed, can possibly secure

1 It is interesting to note that the Talmud sages did not allow a husband to repudiate his wife for a hidden bodily blemish, unless there was no bathing establishment in the town where they were betrothed. For if there were a bathing establishment "he would always be able to have her seen there by his [female] relatives" before marriage. TAL., Kethuboth, 75B, p. 242.
2 THE LAWS (Jowett, VI, 771–772).


happiness in married life. On this point most recent authorities are unanimously agreed. It is not only a matter of one of the partners becoming, if the other is sickly, a sort of unpaid hospital attendant for life — an occupation which, for anyone who has not a morbid predilection in favour of disease is quite maddening — but we have also to remember the disturbance, the depression and the despair caused in any home by constant illness.

Curiously enough, one of the first of the moderns to emphasize the importance of health in securing happiness was none other than Paley of the EVIDENCES. Writing in 1785, he said: "Health in this sense 1 is the one thing needful. . . . When we are in perfect health and spirits, we feel in ourselves a happiness independent of any particular outward gratification whatever. . . ." 2

Paley calls attention to an important point here. The healthy man or woman is contented and serene; neither is constantly tempted to blame or envy his or her human environment when he or she feels wretched. The sick, on the other hand, are very prone, particularly if they are largely unconscious, despite all the reasoning in the world, to envy their human environment and to hold it not altogether blameless for their pain and discomfort. This makes them much more difficult to deal with than healthy people, quite apart from the deadly boredom of illness in the home and its appalling expense, and quite apart too from the psychological conflicts and aberrations which are usually the necessary accompaniment of a sick, inharmonious and ugly body.

Hence Manu's wise words on this matter. "If the wife," he says, "is radiant with beauty, the whole house is bright; but if she is destitute of beauty, all will appear dismal." 3 Perhaps also this is why Shakespeare says: "Beauty lives with kindness." 4 For beauty, being harmony, symmetry and health, is, as we have seen, less likely than ugliness to be associated with unkindness.

In this sense, and in defiance of accepted middle-class morality, it must be pointed out that it is a much greater blessing to live with a "sinful" person than with an unhealthy person; for the true devil in this world is not "sin", but morbidity and ill-health. I have known scores of "sinful" people in my life; but not one of them has shown a hundredth part of that genius for spreading gloom, bitterness and boredom about, which invalids

1 Meaning "not merely bodily but spiritual" — i.e. "good spirits".
2 MORAL PHILOSOPHY, I, Chap. VI, Para. IV.
3 L.M. III 62.
4 TWO GENTLEMEN VERONA, IV, 2.


invariably and almost always unconsciously display. That is why all the modern fostering and promoting of disease and debility, through the excessive medical succour of degenerates and subnormal children and adults, is preparing a regular inferno of irascibility, tedium and unkindness for generations to come.

This concludes the inferences which Chapters II and III have enabled me to draw. More will, however, be said about beauty, health and hereditary disease in the next chapter.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 1:30 am

Part 1 of 2

Chapter V: The More Fundamental Desiderata

4. Beauty and Health


But the beauty which is health and good spirits is not all. There are two other qualities — savouriness and lustre — which I regard as a sine quâ non of happy mating as of beauty. Beauty is, however, often thought possible without them, and I have not found the first mentioned in any modern treatises on marriage which I have read.

By the word "savouriness" I mean the quality a Frenchman has in mind when he says of a girl that she is "jolie à croquer", which the Germans describe as "appetitlich", and old Wolfram von Eschenbach called "küssenlich" (kissable). I shall try to describe it exactly, because, if the union is to be happy and the sexual experience of each party perfect, it is as essential in the male as in the female.

The first fact about this essential quality is that although the person possessing it may conceivably revolt one by his or her bad temper, lack of humour, or "unsporting" way of looking at life, there is one thing he or she will never revolt one by and that is his or her person. People who have this quality never, under any circumstances, provoke the reaction "nausea" in those who live with them. They are physiologically sweet and clean, even though, as often happens in the working classes, they may have dirty hands or dirty faces.

The second fact about this quality is that, with those who possess it, we never mind how close, how completely contactual our intimacy with them becomes. There is nothing about them that can possibly offend the senses or the taste, however "sinful" they may be; consequently, that completest fusion which love desires and enjoys becomes possible and ecstatic with such people.

In my previous works on sex, I have given the word "savouriness" to this quality, and, as I can find no better, I propose to use it here.

In my LYSISTRATA, I refer to it as follows:—

"In the deepest and most rapturous transports of love, where a large proportion of the ecstasy depends upon the bodily savouriness and sweetness of the couple involved, natural and normal physiological equipment is of paramount importance. A clean mouth, full of natural teeth, firmly set in unimpaired gums; a clean fresh tongue, not even slightly furred by incipient chronic indigestion; a sweet breath, and the natural fragrance of a healthily functioning body! — who knows love as Nature intended him to know it, if he has not known these things?"

Now happy marriage involves the most intimate contact, the most unreserved physical abandonment of two human beings. But all close contact between two bodies, all acts in which the bared mucous membrane of the mouth, as in passionate kissing, or of other parts of the body, as in coitus, is surrendered and exposed to another's flesh, must, if they are to be wholly pleasant and free from anxiety feelings or nausea, be accompanied by an assurance, gained from the experience of the senses, that the partner is wholly savoury.

I am not arguing that sexual relations cannot be, or are not, constantly enjoyed among latter-day humans without this factor of "savouriness" in one or in both partners (it is better for mutual toleration when both fail to have it than when one does). All I insist upon is this — that in order that the sexual life may be supremely enjoyable, and, above all, in order that the joy may endure, it is most important that there should be nothing, not even the smallest trace of unsavouriness present. For, although it may possibly be overlooked at first, it is bound to be noticed sooner or later, and by causing faint or serious nausea, to hasten the ultimate surfeit or disgust that ends in estrangement.

All of us who have used our eyes and noses know what Talleyrand meant when he cynically described marriage as "Deux mauvaises humeurs pendant le jour, et deux mauvaises odeurs pendant la nuit"; but it is not everybody who knows that if we are to experience the ritual of the erotic kiss, described as desirable in the ANANGA-RANGA, 1 or by Sheik Nefzaiu, 2 or by a modern medical man like Dr. Van de Velde, 3 it is essential that extreme savouriness of the mouth, at least, should be characteristic of both partners.

1 A.R., Chap. IX. See also the seven different uses of the teeth in the same book.
2 LE LIVRE DE L'AMOUR DE L'ORIENT (Paris, 1922, Chap. V).
3 I.M., pp. 151–155.


Turning to other parts of the body, the fierce and self-revelatory contact of Jove may be, and, in the end always is, disturbed if one of the partners habitually suffers from hyperidrosis, and has moist or perspiring hands or feet or face, 1 or always exudes an unpleasant odour from the body or only from the axillary hair 2 (much more common than many suppose), or has fœtid or foul breath, 3 or chronic pimples, or any chronic sore, or inflammation, such as conjunctivitis, pyorrhœa alveolaris, nasal catarrh, or, in the female alone, leucorrhœa.

It may be objected that the presence of health and beauty would per se exclude such defects. It is true that they should. But, unfortunately, among modern, civilized people, standards are often so low, that a person will be deemed healthy, simply because he or she does not happen for some time to have been under a doctor. A person is often regarded as "normal" to-day, when he or she has false teeth, wears glasses, is not free from unpleasant odours, and when his or her tongue is constantly furred.

That is why it is all important specially to insist on this quality which I call "savouriness", over and above what is accepted as, or what medical men call, "normal health and beauty", otherwise the two latter qualities may easily be imagined as having been secured without the former.

Nor do we find this quality of "savouriness" omitted from the catalogue of desiderata in ancient religions and canons of beauty. On the contrary, it is the subject of constant attention. The Southern Slavs, for instance, quite rightly place foul breath among the obstacles to marriage. 4

Among the ancient Jews "foul odour from the mouth, excessive perspiration and an unpleasant rough voice" were among the 145 defects disqualifying a woman from marriage. 5 For the

1 Dr. H. H. Mosher's recent researches into the constituents of human perspiration support the average person's strong dislike of it in another, because sweat (qualitatively) has been "found similar to urine in composition." J.A.M.A., 20.5.33, p. 1602.
2 S.P.S., IV, pp. 6–61: "The sweat-glands are larger in Europeans than in the Japanese, among whom a strong personal odour is so uncommon that 'armpit stink' is a disqualification for the army."
3 Chewing tobacco, heavy smoking, drinking, or even gum-chewing, may thus be condemned for lovers with ardent sensibilities. Unfortunately, this also applies to the healthy practice of eating onions and garlic. My own investigations in Provence and Italy, however, point to the conclusion that when both partners eat. onions and garlic, as they should, the aroma is not noticed. Martial (XIII, 18) says bluntly: "Whenever you have eaten leeks, give kisses with a shut mouth."
4 D.W., II, p. 229.
5 T.J.C, p. 44.


Talmudic sages argued very reasonably that whereas "a priest could rid his person of perspiration by means of spirits of wine and take pepper in his mouth against halitosis, and still perform his duties as a minister, a wife could not thus overcome these defects in herself." 1

The Talmudic sages also carefully enumerated various physical and vocational conditions which might make a husband unsavoury to his wife and entitle her to force him to release her. Thus they said, if a man suffered from scabs, 2 or polypus (causing an evil smell from the nose), or were a scavenger (a collector of dog-dung), or a copper-smelter, or a tanner, he might be compelled to release his wife, even if she knew of his condition or occupation before marriage; because "she thought she could put up with it, and ultimately came to the conclusion that she could not." 3

This reason for justifying the enforcement of divorce upon the man in such circumstances is singularly wise and humane, because it takes account of the point I made above, that, even if an unsavoury feature may at first be overlooked, it is almost always detected and disliked in the long run.

The old Romans seem also to have been aware of the danger of the unsavoury factor in mating, for, addressing men, Ovid says: "Let your teeth be clear of rust. . . . Do not let your nails project, and let them be free of dirt. . . . Let not the breath of your mouth be sour and unpleasing, nor let the lord and master of the herd offend the nose." 4 And to women he says: "Why should I enjoin that no laziness leave the teeth to darken and that hands should be washed with water in the morning?" 5 He also recommends lovers who wish to be cured of love to dwell on their mate's bodily blemishes, 6 and even goes so far as to hint that they may subject themselves to the most "unsavoury" experience of all in order to overcome their love. 7

These passages can leave no one in any doubt that Ovid at

1 TAL., Kethuboth 75a.
2 The German word is GRINDBEHAFTETER, which, I take it, means a sufferer from scabs. Van de Velde says one of the four grounds entitling a Moslem woman to divorce is "when her husband is an Akbar, i.e. when he suffers from bad breath, or purulent rhinitis, or ozœna (stink-nose)." I.M., p. 27.
3 TAL., Kethuboth, 77a.
4 ARTIS AMATORIÆ (trans. as before). Book I, 515–522.
5 Ibid., Book III, 197–198.
6 REMEDIORUM AMORIS 417.
7 Ibid., 437–438. I must leave the reader who does not know this passage to imagine what Ovid actually recommends.


least was well aware of the damaging effect of unsavouriness on love.

One of the reasons given by Manu why a man of a higher caste should not drink the moisture of a Sudra woman's lips is that her breath is tainted, 1 and in the enumeration of the desirable wife's characteristics, the ANANGA-RANGA mentions clean teeth. 2 Manu also condemns marriage with a girl with "red eyes", by which he appears to mean "conjunctivitis". 3 This, again, he does obviously because of the "unsavouriness" of such a condition.

There can be little doubt that, in all the instances given, the object of the warnings or prohibitions against unsavoury features in the mate was, on the one hand, to avoid that too rapid wearing down of desire, ending in total aversion, which unsavouriness causes, and, on the other, to secure to the mates that ecstatic joy in physical union which is possible only in the case of two thoroughly savoury people. 4 I have no doubt myself that even the custom of shaving the body which prevailed among the ancient Egyptians, the Greeks, the orientals of the past and of to-day, and the Europeans of the sixteenth century, 5 had a similar object in view. For, in hot climates especially, and where bathing facilities are not easily accessible, the hair on the various parts of the body may become offensive in a very short space of time.

There is a strong feeling, especially among most young women,

1 L.M., III, 19.
2 A.R., Chap. VIII.
3 L.M., III, 8.
4 Balzac appears to have known the danger of unsavouriness in marriage; for he mentions a divorce in the Abergavenny family, in which a valet testified to the fact that the Countess A. had felt such repugnance towards anything belonging to the Earl, that he had often seen her burn little scraps of paper touched by the Earl while in her room. (P.M., p. 388.)
5 The canon in modern sculpture and painting forbidding the representation of pubic hair in the female is wholly due to the ancient Greek's dislike of pubic hair in woman, although he liked it in man. The custom was for women to pull out this hair or singe it, using a lamp or hot ashes for the purpose. LYSISTRATA 827 (trans. by Ch. Zévort, Paris) certainly suggests that a lamp was commonly used. Cæsar's DE BELLO GALLICO (trans. by H. S. Edwards, London, 1917, V, 4) tells us that the Britons shaved "every part of their body save the head and upper lip." There is evidence of the removal of pubic hair by women, at least in France, in the sixteenth century, in MOYEN DE PARVENIR, Chap. XLII. Regarding this custom in Samoa, see Dr. A. Krämer: DIE SAMOA INSELN, II, p. 63; and among the negroes N.E., p. 22. As to Egypt, see G. Rawlinson's trans. of Herodotus (II, 37) with footnote, and Wilkinson (op. cit., II. p. 331). Other peoples besides the Greeks represented the female in sculpture bereft of pubic hair. See, for instance, the marvellous statuettes of 3000 B.C. discovered in ancient Harappa, India. As regards ancient Jews, see TAL. MOED QATAN 9b.


regarding this quality of savouriness, and I have heard it called by all kinds of different names. Most girls say they like such-and-such a man because he looks "clean". By this they do not necessarily mean "cleansed of dirt", but naturally clean, i.e. "savoury". Some girls say they like a man who looks "fresh and sweet". Again they are not thinking of any glucose quality, but of the aspect of newly cut or newly sawn wood, i.e. "savouriness".

Katharine B. Davis speaks of a woman who liked a man for his "clean appearance", 1 and I do not doubt that this girl too was thinking of what I call "savouriness".

Many girls have told me that for this reason they avoid dark men. They think fair men look "cleaner", meaning "more savoury".

This may account for the fact stated but not completely explained by Havelock Ellis that the majority of husbands are fair. 2 He says this is due to the possession by fair men in a higher degree than by dark men of the qualities that insure success in life.

But surely the factor of savouriness also plays a part here, even if the greater certainty of finding it in the fair man may be wholly imaginary.

Be this as it may, the importance of insisting on savouriness in the mate cannot be too strongly emphasized, and it has long been a source of astonishment to me that nobody besides myself appears, in the modern literature on sex and marriage, to have called attention to this essential accompaniment of health and beauty. 3

With regard to the second additional and essential attribute of beauty, which I and others have called "lustre," it is a quality partaking both of fire and brilliance. It vanishes in middle age, it vanishes even from young people with ill-health, and it is absent from young people whose constitutions, diet, general living conditions or spirits are poor. It is a sort of plus of life. In animals we call it "good fettle," while in human beings it is felt as an internal ardour or glow which somehow penetrates to the surface and emits a radiance. It is not only a plus of life, it is also a plus of beauty. It makes even men and girls who are

1 F.I.L.T., p. 33.
2 S.P.S., IV, p. 203.
3 For further details see my W.V., pp. 87–88. For extreme care of the body and teeth, and their cleanliness in negroes, see N.E., pp. 37, 38.


nor great beauties attractive. It varnishes even the plainest portrait, and where an architechtonic basis of objective beauty is present it makes it bewildering. It is a certificate of health and sound constitution; but its presence should not be confused as it frequently is by the superficial, with a merely febrile condition. A closer scrutiny of a face which is really only febrile will always reveal signs of fatigue, ill-health or emaciation. And yet it seems to me probable that the error of reading "febrility" as "lustre" is often perpetrated and accounts for the frequent occurrence of matches either between consumptives, or between sound people and consumptives.

Thus we have seen that beauty, if it is to be the object of the best and safest choice in marriage, must have two essential accompaniments — savouriness and lustre. And since objective beauty should imply health, harmony and symmetry, we have a group of qualities associated with the highest beauty which provides the optimum of conditions for a sound and happy mating.

In relation to sex attraction and mating, however, the health, harmony, symmetry, savouriness and lustre, which combine to produce the total effect of beauty, must not be thought of as apart from youth, particularly in the female. Also, whereas there can be no real beauty without these five qualities, the latter can and do occur separately without beauty. A plain young woman, for instance, can have lustre, and savouriness. And a handsome old woman can have symmetry and harmony of morphological characters. Age, however, whether handsome or not, very rarely has lustre and savouriness. So that, in regard to mating, we must suppose all the qualities enumerated to come together in a youthful person in order to produce a. really desirable beauty. But more of this question of youth and beauty anon.

* * * * *

In Chapter I, I called attention to the many difficulties in the way of safely selecting a mate at sight from among our hopelessly differentiated and random-bred fellows. I pointed out that to rely on instinct here is entirely illusory; for, apart from the "genetic and homogamic instincts," there can now be no such innate force impelling us by predestined affinity towards one particular adult out of the millions in these islands. I showed, on the contrary, that most matings are a matter of mere chance and propinquity. Nor could this well be otherwise, seeing that it is impossible for most ordinary people to have a large number of the opposite sex to choose from — in the case of most men and girls, fifty at the utmost — because most ordinary people are limited to their own small circle.

The claim sometimes heard that somebody has found the best possible mate in the world, is, therefore, the most extravagant nonsense; for even if it could be shown that the whole of the eligible population of a small town had been passed in review before choosing, it could hardly be maintained that the whole of the eligible population of a large city or country — not to mention the world — had thus been inspected.

Nevertheless, in spite of all the baffling differentiation of types, of degrees of morbidity and of desirability, and the absence of reliable instinct, complicated by a corruption of taste through false values and morbid artificially-conditioned reflexes, there remains in many people, even after two thousand years of Christianity, a sort of flair for sensual happiness, which, as Stendhal has said, manifests itself in a vague quest of beauty. And when such people think they have seen this particular beauty which promises them sexual or sensual happiness, they often say they have fallen in love at first sight, and place enough reliance on their reactions to stake their whole life upon their choice.

Shakespeare seems to have thought that everyone behaved in this way when he asked: "Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?" 1 Schopenhauer held the view that deep attachments arise in this way, for he said: "As a rule great passionate loves are kindled at first sight." 2

Byron, speaking of more general relations with his fellows than that of love, and referring apparently to both men and women, said: "I have ever found that those I liked longest and best, I took to at first sight." 3

Many make a similar claim, and it may well be that in some of us there remains, in spite of unhealthy values, corrupt doctrine, and the loss of infallible instinct and of a fool-proof environment in mating, a vestige of the old healthy sub-conscious guidance in this matter.

1 AS YOU LIKE IT, III, v.
2 W.W.V., II, Chap. 44. Victor Hugo appears to have held the same view. I.M., p. 43.
3 LIFE AND LETTERS, by Thomas Moore (London, 1901). Letter, 2.4.1823.


As Kretschmer says: "Pretty girls are married in preference to ugly ones." 1

The fact that, when we are directed to beauty we are, as a rule, orientated to what is desirable in body and mind, makes the instinct for beauty exceedingly precious. And there is no doubt that many still possess this direction and that it aids them in finding health. For even if consciously they concentrate on health alone, they are usually drawn to beauty provided that their eye knows enough about health.

According to Mantegazza it is surprising what the average untutored male and female do know about health, 2 and if Mantegazza is right, which I doubt, it means that thousands of years of habituation have planted in us a key to desirability, which still lingers feebly on, despite corrupt reflexes and values.

Even Mantegazza would admit, however, that there is a whole range of possible diseases and taints which ignorance would either pass over, or, having detected, might treat lightly.

But where ignorance would be prone to go most seriously wrong would be in the case of hereditary taints and diseases not generally known as such.

For example, consider the diseases and disabilities which are known as "sex-linked," i.e. associated with one particular sex, though transmitted by the other. Such diseases usually affect only the male and are transmitted by the female.

Among the more distressing of them are, colour-blindness, hæmophilia, myopia, muscular atrophy, Leber's disease or optic atrophy, 3 multiple sclerosis, etc. 4

It is possible to be ignorant not only of the fact that an attractive girl may be the carrier of one of these diseases, but also of the. significance of the occurrence of one of these diseases in one or more of the males of her family. Indeed, she may have no male relatives alive at the time of a man's courting her, in which case she and her sisters may both remain in honest ignorance of her liability to transmit one of the diseases in question, unless an examination of her family history reveals the taint.

1 B.M., 309. In highly-Christianized England and America this is unfortunately not always true, because the people tend to associate beauty with undesirability.
2 P.E., pp. 266–267.
3 See an article on THE INHERITANCE OF BLINDNESS (LANCET, 22.7.1933, pp. 191–192).
4 R.H., p. 88. According to an investigation recently conducted in Philadelphia "between 3 to 4 per cent males show gross congenital colour blindness, and, if minor detects are included the proportion must be higher." (LANCET, 4.3.1933, p. 483).


Nor are these sex-linked diseases trivial. Whether for certain professional careers, or for life in general, they may all prove crippling to the male who inherits them through his mother, and no pains should be spared to discover whether or not a prospective mate is free from them.

This makes it all the more important that a man and woman should know their mate's stock before committing themselves; but it also points to the need of some rigid convention or law, compelling people to reveal as much as they can of their family history, and if possible to be medically examined before marriage. I cannot attempt to reproduce here the long list of diseases and physical disabilities which, without being sex-linked, are nevertheless hereditary. 1 But an enumeration of a few of the more distressing and more common among them will suffice to show that their number is formidable.

Myopia. "Short sight" say the learned authors of HUMAN HEREDITY, "never arises in the absence of hereditary disposition," and "short sight is recessive." 2

Detachment of the retina. A disease causing total blindness in the eye it affects. 3

Hypermetropia. (Long sight.) 4

Astigmatism. (Irregularity of the cornea, leading to partial and localized distortion or blurring of the visual image.) 5

Strabismus. (Squint.) "The hereditary factors which induce squint would seem to be mainly recessive." 6

Nystagmus. (Hereditary tremor of the eyes.) This "occurs not only as an accompaniment of albinism, but also as an independent anomaly." 7

Ptosis. (Inability to lift the upper eyelid.) 8

Ophthalmoplegia. (" Hereditary paralysis of all the muscles of the eye, so that the organ cannot be moved.") 9

Blepharitis Citiaris. (Chronic inflammation of the margins of the eyelids) "which is likewise a family complaint." 10

Corneal opacity. (May be hereditary.) 11

1 See M.L., p. 318, where Dr. Crew says, in effect, that there are some five hundred different defects and derangements "showing a significant orderliness in their appearance among related individuals." See also O.I.I.M., pp. 134–144.
2 B.F.L., p. 229. Dr. Lenz also tells us (M.A.R., p. 13) that over 25 per cent of all adults now suffer from short sight. Also Sir Arthur Keith (op. cit., p. 867): "150 per 1000 suffer from a degree of myopia which prevents them from seeing distant objects clearly."
3 B.F.L., p. 233.
4 Ibid.
5 Ibid., p. 234.
6 Ibid., pp. 235–236.
7 Ibid., p. 238.
8 Ibid.
9 Ibid., p. 240.
10 Ibid.
11 Ibid.


Microphthalmia. (Abnormal smallness of eyes.) Next to congenital cataract, this, with an ophthalmia, is the most frequent cause of congenital blindness. 1

Ectopia lentis. (Congenital displacement of the lens.) This has several times been traced through four generations. 2

Cataract. (Opacity of lens.) This hereditary ailment "is extremely important, both on account of the gravity of the resulting disturbance of sight and on account of its frequency." 3 Congenital cataract is among the most important causes of congenital blindness. Among 1300 blind persons, 111 (nearly 10 per cent) were found to owe their affliction to congenital cataract. 4

N.B. — The learned authors calculate that one fourth of all young blind persons are born blind, and congenital blindness is almost always due to some hereditary taint. 5

Glaucoma. (An increase in the intra-ocular tension, which has a deleterious affect upon the optic nerve and its ramifications in the retina. It causes ever increasing loss of sight.) 6

Optic neuritis and optic nerve atrophy. Frequently cause blindness, and are notoriously hereditary. 7

Retinitis Pigmentosa. (Hereditarily determined atrophy of the retina.) Accounts for nearly 4 per cent of all cases of total blindness. 8

Deaf-mutism. Of the 50,000 deaf-mutes in Germany, a quarter or a third of that number owe their infirmity to morbid heredity. 9

Xeroderma Pigmentosum. (An extremely malignant skin disease). 10

Hereditary Trophoderma or Elephantiasis Arabum. (Known as hereditary chronic œdema of the legs.) 11

Hereditary Ichthyosis. (A disease in which the surface of the skin is covered with more or less dense scales or bony flakes.) 12

Hyperidrosis. (Excessive secretion of sweat, referred to above in section on "savouriness.") 13

Furunculosis. (Constitutional liability to boils. According to Wetz, heredity plays an important part in this disease.) 14

Polydactyly or dactylism. (Supernumerary fingers.) 15

Syndactylism. (Two or more fingers grown together.) 16

1 Ibid.
2 Ibid., p. 241.
3 Ibid., p. 242.
4 Ibid., p. 245.
5 Ibid.
6 Ibid.
7 Ibid., p. 247.
8 Ibid., p. 248. For much additional matter on eyes, see E.R., XXV, No. 3, Oct. 1933, pp. 167–169. Also H.I.M,, pp. 73–102.
9 B.F.L., p. 262, 264.
10 Ibid., p. 271. See also for skin characters and diseases, H.I.M., pp. 122–137.
11 B.F.L., p. 276.
12 Ibid., pp. 276–278.
13 Ibid., p. 279.
14 Ibid., p. 280.
15 Ibid., p. 287.
16 Ibid., p. 289.


Radio-ulnar synostosis. (Bones of forearm grown together.) 1

Brachydactylism. (Fingers abnormally short, or lacking one phalange.) 2

Pes Varus. (Club foot, in which the soles look towards each other.) 3

Pes Planus. (Flat foot.) 4

Congenital dislocation of the hip. 5

Hypospadias. (A malformation of the male external genital organ.) 6

Rickets. (Although food, sunlight and exercise play an important part in the etiology of this disease, there are grounds for supposing that it may depend to some extent on hereditary disposition.) 7

Goitre. (Chiefly a woman's disease.) 8

Diabetes, Obesity, Gout, Asthma, Pernicious anæmia, Albuminaria, etc. 9

As I pointed out above, this list of hereditary diseases and defects is by no means complete. It does not even include Syphilis, one of the most potent causes of general constitutional derangements, and also of specific diseases. 10 It is, however, long enough and covers a sufficiently wide range to convince the reader of the importance of caution, if not of expert advice or control, in the choice of a mate.

For, although among the diseases and defects enumerated, many are visible and obvious, not every lay person is in a position to judge of the importance even of an obvious and visible defect.

As an instance of this I may cite ptosis. Dr. J. S. Manson, discussing hereditary diseases and malformations, mentions the case of a man with epicanthus and ptosis, a condition which causes such a constant and harassing shortening and narrowing of the palpebral fissure, 11 that the sufferer has constantly to throw his

1 Ibid., p. 290.
2 Ibid. Ruggles Gates says this is always inherited as a Mendelian dominant. (H I.M.) See also his example of brachyphalangy in LANCET, 28.1.33, p. 194.
3 B.F.L., p. 293.
4 Ibid., 294.
5 Ibid., p. 296. See supra, p. 141.
6 Ibid., p. 298.
7 B.F.L, p. 333.
8 Ibid., pp. 336–338.
9 Ibid., pp. 357–389. For hereditary anatomical abnormalities, see H.I.M, pp. 140–182.
10 For a list of deformities and defects caused in children by syphilis, see S.P.W., p. 129.
11 The opening of the eye between the lids.


head right back in order to be able to obtain a glimpse of the world, beneath his heavy, hypertrophied and flaccid upper lids and skin fold. It is a disfiguring and exasperating affliction and compels its victim incessantly to strain his neck in a most vicious manner. 1

In a portrait group of the family we see the mother, a good-looking normal woman, and four children, only one of whom has escaped the affliction. Two daughters and a son have it, and they can be seen hopelessly disfigured, and already straining and miserably throwing their heads back to get a view of the photographer.

In addition to displaying abominable taste in the choice of a mate, the mother doubtless married in ignorance of the gravity of her husband's affliction. She may even have argued that, since "he could not help it," she would be heartless to withhold her love from him, never thinking that to refuse to be heartless to one fellow-being, who was a possible mate, would ultimately lead her to being heartless to three other human beings. Thus her shallow sentimentality and Socraticism led to three creatures being born whose affliction will be a constant source of annoyance and shame to themselves, and of irritation and depression to others; while, if the disease is latent in the only one who is free from the detect and all of them marry, a distressing and ugly breed will become perpetuated. This is a good example of how present pity can be cruel to posterity. I could give other instances of girls knowingly and out of compassion marrying sufferers from retinits pigmentosa, deaf-mutism, diabetes, and other hereditary diseases. But the principle is made sufficiently clear by the example given.

Dr. Manson gives other interesting records of families with hereditary digital deformities, hereditary sarcoma, hereditary spastic paraplegia (a form of congenital paralysis), deaf-mutism, ichthyosis, albinism, hare-lip and cleft-palate, spina bifida, dwarfism, family suicide, and hereditary icterus. 2

Now it seems perfectly clear that if, even in those cases where the affliction is visible, expert advice or control is necessary, it

1 OBSERVATIONS ON HUMAN HEREDITY (London, 1928, p. 58).
2 Ibid., pp. 3–71. As to spina bifida, this is a congenital osseous defect of the spine leading to hydrorhachis, "in which a gap is left" in the course of development, "in the neural canal at its lower end; usually the arches of the lumbar vertebræ are deficient, and the fluid that surrounds the spinal cord bulges out in its membranes, producing a soft tumour under the skin at the lower part of the back." (E.B. Edit., 1911, XVIII, "Monster"). Regarding dwarfism, see also H.I.M., p. 55.


is even more so in those cases in which the affliction — diabetes, hæmophilia, albuminaria, etc. — is invisible.

All this points very forcibly to three constant needs in the preliminaries of mating: (a) The need of having a thorough knowledge of the mate; (b) the need of supplementing this knowledge if possible by a medical report; and (c) the need of knowing the mate's stock.

Many ancient legislators have emphasized one or more of these needs.

Manu, for instance, insisted on all blemishes being declared before marriage, and certain penalties were inflicted when this was not done. 1

According to ancient Jewish law, "If some previously unknown defect was found in the wife after marriage, she was to be divorced without receiving her marriage settlement," and "people with an hereditary taint in the family were discouraged from marrying." 2

According to old Icelandic law, the giver in marriage was obliged to hand over the bride "free from all physical blemishes," 3 while the Burmese law compelled the father of the bride to call the bridegroom's attention to any blemishes in the maiden, and the marriage contract was cancelled if important defects had been concealed at the time of the betrothal. 4

There are many difficulties in the way of establishing conventions or introducing legislation to make similar practices prevail in England. The bulk of the population has wandered so far from the pre-Socratic biological attitude towards man, that it is questionable whether any reforms aiming at the eugenic control of marriage would be understood, much less tolerated.

This, however, does not make the need of these reforms any the less urgent — on the contrary, it never was more urgent; more especially as we have reached such a degree of unscrupulousness in respect of the rights of posterity, that even where ideas of a eugenic nature may be dawning in one of the parties to the match, everything is done to conceal from that party any taint that may be present in the family of the other for fear of wrecking the engagement. This is done repeatedly, and whereas a man or girl might scruple to withhold damaging information from an

1 L.M., VIII, 8.
2 T.J.C., p. 44. On the whole question, see TAL., Kethuboth, 72b and 75a.
3 D.W., II, p. 229.
4 Ibid.


insurance company, neither would hesitate to conceal it from a prospective life-mate.

Dr. Georges Schreiber claims that this is a frequent occurrence, at least in France. And he proceeds to recommend the issue of medical certificates of "fitness to marry." 1

Dr. Fritz Lenz is also in favour of this innovation. He says: "We should aim at procuring ever more and more pre-marital medical consultations." 2 And Dr. Abraham Stone, after advocating the same preliminary investigation, adds: "Generally, it seems advisable that the physician conducting the consultation should obtain from the applicants a complete family and personal history, should give them a general physical examination with special attention to the reproductive organs, and should advise and instruct them according to the findings and their needs." 3

Nor should a family examination be confined only to its existing members. It was Sir William Aitkin's maxim, "that a family history including less than three generations is useless and may be misleading." 4

Dr. Van de Velde, also in favour of pre-nuptial medical consultations, thinks that the difficulty of a direct appeal for a medical certificate from a girl or a man might be circumvented by each urging the other to get "a medical examination for life-insurance." 5 But whereas a girl and her family might thus obtain information about the prospective husband, it is so unusual, at least at present, for wives to have their lives insured, that the request from a man that his fiancee should be insured would certainly arouse the gravest suspicions in the girl's family.

Another solution would be legally to enforce the production of a medical certificate of "fitness to marry" before any marriage licence could be granted. By making the law apply to everybody and by imposing certain conditions regarding family history, in addition to individual certification, much good might be done. But my own impression is that legislative measures of this kind, desirable as they may be, will do little good until the spirit and taste of the people in general become more biological and more

1 EUGÉNIQUE ET SÉLÉCTION (Paris, 1922, pp. 171–173).
2 M.A.R., p. 464.
3 THE PRE-MARITAL CONSULTATION (S.R.C., p. 31).
4 D.C.S.R., p. 86. Dr. Stone emphasizes the importance of sexual normality for married bliss (op. cit., p. 35) And says the inquiry should enter into the sex-life of the individual — the extent and frequency of auto-eroticism, of previous sex-experience, of sex-libido and potency" (op. cit., p. 32).
5 S.H.I.M., pp. 189-199.


completely disinfected of Christian and Socratic bad taste. At present they are too deeply polluted by the latter either to demand such regulations, or to be ready cheerfully to acquiesce in them should they now be passed. And, when once the change of heart does occur, there will be no need of such regulations.

Nevertheless, other Christian nations and one non-Christian nation have done a good deal towards experimenting with such legislation in spite of the unreadiness of the mass of the people for such measures.

In Germany, for instance, even in pre-Nazi days, the marriage of people infected with venereal disease was indirectly prevented by the law which made the damaging of another's health through venereal infection an indictable offence. 1 In Sweden, Norway, 2 Denmark and Turkey, venereal sufferers are forbidden to marry, while in Norway and Sweden, since 1915, marriage has also been forbidden to people with mental disease, the feeble-minded and epileptics. Similar restrictions have been in force in Denmark since 1921. Mexico's laws restricting marriage on various eugenic grounds date from 1926. There are also kindred regulations in Russia. As, however, in that country a rather loose form of marriage is allowed in addition to the registered marriages, the effect of the provision is nullified. Switzerland has apparently long had services and regulations in operation, by means of which people with hereditary constitutional and mental taints have, without fear of perpetuating their diseased strains, been enabled to marry after sterilization, and Professor Hans Maier affirms that this work has been rendered relatively easy owing to the high civil and legal ideals of the nation. 3

In the United States of America seventeen states have passed certain partially eugenic or sanitary laws. According to Bernard C. Roboff, venereal disease is a bar to mating in Alabama, Michigan, New York, Virginia, Vermont, Wisconsin, North Dakota, Oregon, Washington, Indiana, and Pennsylvania 4; and to this list Dr. V. C. Pedersen, writing seven years later than Roboff, adds New Jersey, Oklahoma, North Carolina, Wyoming, Louisiana, Utah, and Maine. 5 According to Roboff, however, only

1 M.A.R., p. 256.
2 In Norway, a certificate of health is demanded before marriage. In Turkey, since 1921, past V.D. sufferers are obliged to be medically examined before marriage.
3 E.R., XXV, No. 3, Oct., 1933.
4 THE "EUGENIC" MARRIAGE LAWS OF WISCONSIN, MICHIGAN AND INDIANA (Social Hygiene, 1920, p. 227).
5 THE WOMAN A MAN MARRIES (London, 1929, p. 256).


four states require that freedom from venereal disease, claimed by the male, should be established by medical certificate. These are, Alabama, North Dakota, Oregon and Wisconsin. To this list. Dr. Pedersen adds North Carolina, Wyoming and Louisiana.

Roboff also declares that in Indiana and Pennsylvania "any transmissible disease" disqualifies a person for marriage, while Dr. Pedersen adds that Utah makes marriages between sufferers from venereal disease void, 1 and "in Maine it is a misdemeanour for persons suffering from syphilis to marry." 2

These are all steps in the right direction.

When, however, with Mr. Roboff and Dr. Lenz, we examine the working of these laws and regulations, we see how difficult and often hopeless it is to impose on a people by legislation an attitude which, if their taste and outlook were saner and healthier, they would gladly and enthusiastically adopt.

Mr. Roboff makes it abundantly clear that all the above regulations and laws in the U.S.A. not only lead to every kind of abuse, but also actually create industries for fraudulently or otherwise circumventing them.

For instance, so long as a neighbouring state will grant to couples facilities denied them by their native state, a short railway journey suffices to defeat the law.

The failure to include the female as well as the male in the provisions also tends to make most of the measures as good as useless. 3

The connivance of unprincipled physicians or lawyers in helping couples to defeat the law has created a regular traffic among low-grade professional men, much as the abortion and compensation laws have done over here. 4

Nor is this all; for both Roboff and Dr. Lenz point to many

1 He says (op. cit., pp. 256–257), "existing venereal disease at the time of marriage is a ground for annulment of marriage in all States by Statute Law and by Common Law."
2 Op. cit., p. 256. Roboff says, in Dakota this "applies only to males." But while in the rest both sexes are included, Alabama and Wisconsin do not require females to be examined. Dr. Lenz says (M.A.R., p. 257) the North Dakota, 1913, law forbids marriage to anyone suffering from feeblemindedness, epilepsy, mental disease, drunkenness, acute pulmonary T.B., and habitual criminal propensities.
3 On this point see also Dr. Lenz (M.A.R., p. 256–257).
4 Roboff, op. cit., pp. 230, 254. See also STERILIZATION IN PRACTICE, by C B. S. Hobson, F.C.S. (E.R., XXI, pp. 35–40), where the author emphasizes "the importance of slow and careful education for the efficient working of eugenic laws," the value of working on a voluntary basis, and the desirability of keeping before the public as a whole the real object of the laws, namely (1) "the safeguarding of posterity", and (2) "the lightening of the present burden of misery."


other grave difficulties in the way of pre-nuptial consultation for eugenic ends.

Dr. Lenz, for instance, complains that few people who airily recommend the practice of demanding pre-nuptial certificates of health, have any notion of the elaborate and tiresome process that a thorough medical examination means, if, that is to say, freedom from certain diseases is to be positively determined. "It would," he says, "be not only extremely distressing to young women, but also very trying to the man." 1 Another difficulty he mentions is the practice among the poorer classes both in rural and urban districts in all nations of having sexual intercourse and actually procreating offspring before marriage. Among these classes marriage is often only decided upon when a child is on the way. 2 If, therefore, he says, certificates of health were exigible before marriage for the sake of the children, it would become necessary to forbid all extra-matrimonial intercourse as some states in North America have actually done. But this plan he wisely dismisses as impracticable. 3 Like Roboff, Dr. Lenz also calls attention to the difficulty likely to arise from the quarter of disreputable medical men, for even the respectable ones would be inclined to favour good clients, 4 while there is also the trouble threatening from the discouragement of matrimony (in an unenlightened nation devoid of a eugenic conscience) if marriage became obstructed by irksome and embarrassing preliminaries. 5

For my purpose, however, enough has now been said on this subject to enable the reader to conclude that, even in this country where trips to another state to evade the law would be difficult, and where professional honour stands generally high, the introduction of laws to impose sanitary mating presents an enormous number of serious problems, and unless the hearty and spontaneous co-operation of the whole people can be counted on, as apparently it can in enlightened Switzerland 6 — which would mean a profound change of heart and mind on their part, and their adoption of the pre-Socratic biological attitude towards Man — it is hopeless to contemplate the framing of laws for the protection and improvement of posterity. 7

1 M.A.R., p. 256.
2 In Saxony, according to Dr. Hamel, 70 per cent of the first-born are procreated before marriage of parents. (J.A.M.A., 21.9.29.)
3 M.A.R., pp. 260–261.
4 Ibid., 264–267.
5 Ibid, 260.
6 See p. 209 supra.
7 Dr. Lenz tends to this view too (M.A.R., p. 264).


Nevertheless, that such a change of heart is possible is shown by modern Germany, where Hitler has recently succeeded, with the unanimous support of the nation, in introducing many measures calculated to impose sanitary mating on the people. I cannot burden these pages with an enumeration of these measures, 1 but as a hint to our own legislators I will refer to at least one. It is known as the EHESTANDS DARLEHN, i.e. Matrimonial Loans. These loans, which are designed to promote the marriage of healthy couples among the working classes, are repayable in four instalments, but are granted (roughly) under the following conditions:—

(1) That the couple about to marry should be healthy and desirable as prospective parents. (This has to be medically established.)

(2) That the refunding of the loan in four instalments is subject to the following conditions: that one instalment, equal to one quarter of the total loan, be remitted for every healthy child born, so that if four healthy children are born to the couple, their whole debt to the State is cancelled. (The health of the children has also to be established medically.)

There has been no time or opportunity to observe the practical working of these measures, but the facts and observations, quoted above from Roboff and Dr. Lenz, are sufficient to show that, desirable as a check on dysgenic mating may be in this country, and comparatively simple as legislation against the marriage of extreme and acute cases may prove, great care and wisdom will have to be exercised in devising and applying sanitary laws which are to affect all indiscriminately, and much propaganda work will be required in order to induce the nation to co-operate heartily with the competent authorities in supporting the regulations and preventing their circumvention by fraud and misrepresentation.

For the time being, therefore, the problem of sound choice must remain largely a matter of individual taste, individual inclination, individual inquiry, and individual effort. As, however, the perilous inadequacy of the average layman's equipment in respect of expert knowledge can never be wholly compensated for by miscellaneous instruction and reading, the ideal should be, as soon as possible, by means of educative methods and propaganda, to prepare the nation as a whole to acquiesce in measures

1 On Eugenic Legislation in Germany, see E.R., XXV, No. 3, pp. 179–181, and an interesting article in the LANCET, 3.6.33.


which will make medical certification and advice a necessary preliminary step to matrimony.

My own view is that this medical assistance should hardly ever be required to go beyond confidential advice. For, if only everyone took care to mate with his like, and, if possible, within his own family, and if the elimination of human rubbish at birth could become an accepted and universal practice, human stocks would in a few generations become so completely purged of morbid factors, that we in Europe would become as independent of expert medicine and surgery as the animal in his natural state.

But the reforms and propaganda needed to establish consanguineous mating as a routine practice, and to render infanticide acceptable in the case of biological inferiority, represent a far more formidable task than the introduction of compulsory medical certification before marriage, and it is probable that, in the present state of the public mind, the latter will, as a temporary measure at least, have to precede the former.

* * * * *
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 1:33 am

Part 2 of 2

For one or two generations to come, therefore, young people are likely to be thrown upon their own unaided resources in the choice of a mate, and it behoves them to learn as much as possible, not only about the visible man and woman, but also about the inferences which can be drawn concerning the invisible from the visible.

Moreover, since it is certain that even after pre-nuptial medical advice and certification has become a routine procedure, people of both sexes will still depend for the initial steps of choice upon individual taste and discrimination, it is hardly conceivable that there will ever come a time when individual knowledge in these matters will be superfluous so long as the population in any country remains highly differentiated both as to type and disease.

We have arrived scientifically at certain definite generalizations and have seen that the principal rules derived therefrom cannot be broken with impunity.

These rules are:—

(a) That like should mate with like.

(b) That ugliness is the visible expression of morbidity (certainly of the individual and probably, but not necessarily, of his' stock).

(c) That beauty, with its essential accompaniments, is the visible expression of health and desirability (in the individual as a breeder, if the individual stock bears out the story told by the individual picture).

"But," says the reader, "if we are to avoid ugliness and pursue beauty, what remains of the rule of like to like? Will not the ugly, in accordance with these findings, necessarily pursue the beautiful?"

Probably; but implicit in the rules there are definite bars to such matings.

Rule (a) should thwart the success of the ugly who pursue beauty. Crosses between ugly and good-looking stocks should be difficult to achieve; but, unfortunately, they are far from always being so. Rule (a) really does no more than reinforce a natural instinct that has been corrupted by false doctrine. While rules (b) and (c) show the danger to which higher stocks are exposed if they fail to follow that natural instinct.

Rule (b) by isolating and segregating the ugly and morbid, reduces them to mating with their like — which is what is required.

Rule (c) by encouraging the pursuit of beauty gives to the desirable a conscious confirmation of their dormant and often corrupted instinct to pursue their like at all costs. When once the cogency of the case in favour of beauty is grasped, it is hardly likely to be ignored by any member of a stock possessing something of value to be preserved. But we must always bear in mind that both men and women of a marked masochistic type of mind, will be inclined to actions involving some personal suffering or loss, and that in such people the desire to mate with someone inferior (someone who will debase them) may be very strong. This state of mind, which may ultimately lead to suicide in face of the most trifling adversity, may express itself in semi or partial suicide (in the sacrifice of one's stock, one's family, one's dynasty or line) in the prime of life. It is hopeless to expect such people to shun either ugliness or even disease in mating. But, fortunately masochists of this morbid type are not plentiful.

So far, however, beauty and ugliness have been discussed only in general terms. It is now incumbent upon me, without yet differentiating between male and female beauty, to amplify, along scientific lines, the ideas and forms connected with human ugliness, by enumerating those characteristics of a human face or figure, which make beauty impossible. The list is by no means complete, and includes only those more important and striking anomalies which can occur in either sex.

To begin with, it may be regarded as an invariable rule that, no matter how regular the features may be, beauty cannot reside where there is any meanness — there is no better word — in the modelling or design of the face, any appearance of stinting on the part of Nature, so that the eyes seem to have only just enough eyelid, only just enough colour, or eyelashes, the mouth only just enough colour or fullness, the nose only just enough nostril, to make a possible human countenance. Such a countenance will always appear unfinished, scamped, sketchy, and insignificant, and an unfinished and insignificant effect cannot be beautiful.

Secondly, it may generally be assumed that any face in which one principal feature alone, such as the eyes, or nose, or mouth, is ugly, can never be a beautiful face, no matter how glorious the rest of it may be. In such cases — and, unfortunately, they form the majority of the so-called good-looking people in our random-bred populations to-day — a disappointing approximation to great beauty is achieved, which is all the more depressing for its terrible failure to attain harmony and unity.

Thirdly, it may be taken as a general rule that any marked disproportion of features or limbs, or what Kretschmer calls "dysplasia," makes a mask or body grotesque, badly grown, in fact, ugly; fourthly, that any abnormality, whether of the face or limbs or trunk, conflicts with beauty; and fifthly, that any marked departure from a standard, whether of height, or breadth, or merely muscular development, makes beauty impossible. I shall now elaborate the last three points by detailed illustration, the reader being requested to bear in mind that all the following characteristics are destructive of beauty and, therefore, suspicious.

Noses

(1) Noses too small for the rest of the face.

(2) Noses very much too large for the rest of the face. Here, however, the size must be such as definitely to suggest caricature; for we have to remember the old and very sound French physiognomical proverb, that a large nose never spoils a fine face; i.e. in a mask that is already fine, a large nose is not a disfigurement. 1 This seems to be a proverb which applies more to men than to women, as the former seem to be able to remain wholly good-looking with noses of a size which would mar a woman's mask. 2

1 Jamais grand nez ne gâta beau visage.
2 A sexual factor may exist here, because of the popular association of a big nose with large external genitalia. Havelock Ellis says this "has been verified occasionally in recent times", and hints that the Romans believed in it (S.P.S., IV, p. 67). But probably the well-known humanity of people with large noses accounts for their popularity.


(3) Noses bent to one side, so that one nostril is either much smaller or much more funnel-shaped than the other.

(4) Noses depressed at the roots and bridgeless. (See Chins (1).) This, of course, applies only to communities in which European ideals of beauty prevail. 1

(5) Noses with nostrils too small or narrow for proper breathing.

(6) Lumpy or asymmetrical noses, which acquire surprising shapes at different angles.

(7) Noses with a concave curve. See reservation to No. 4.

(8) Noses coming to a snub or unduly sharp point at the end of a concave curve. See reservation to No. 4.

(9) Noses in which the wings of the nostrils descend noticeably below the septum. This is a horrible feature and will impart a villainous expression to the otherwise finest face.

Chins and Jaws

(1) Undue prognathism, i.e. disturbing prominence of either the upper or lower jaw, so that the former projects in a manner which makes the latter disappear in the neck, or the latter projects in a way that gives the face a brutal ape-like expression. This becomes terrifying if accompanied by a nose depressed at the root; and if, furthermore, there is malocclusion of teeth, the expression is wholly bestial.

In cases of acromegaly (i.e. where growth of spongy bone of the face continues actively after maturity) 2 this asymmetry is due to a disease, a tumour in the pituitary gland. But where no acromegaly is suspected, it is a definite asymmetry, and an objectionable congenital defect.

Pronounced prognathism, whether of the Bull-dog or Bill Sykes type, should not, however, be confounded with a strong, well-built prominent jaw, which in a man, particularly, is becoming. I shall have more to say about this later. 3

1 The horror aroused in a humane Frenchman of the eighteenth century by a bridgeless nose is seen in Montesquieu's plea for not sympathizing with the negro slaves: "Ceux dont il s'agit sont noirs depuis les pieds jusqu'à la tête, et ils ont le nez si écrasé qu'il est presque impossible de les plaindre." (ESPRIT DES LOIS, Book XV, Chap. V.)
2 A rare disease.
3 Draper connects an unusually large width of lower jaw with a tendency to pernicious anæmia (D.M., p. 75), and a wide angle at point of jaw with ulcer (gastric and duodenal), and a square or nearer to a right-angle jaw with gall-bladder diseases (D.M., p. 79).


(2) The "lemurian apophysis," in which the angle of the jaw projects over its lower border. This gives the face a singularly brutal expression. It is reminiscent of Draper's gall-bladder jaw.

(3) Marked smallness of lower jaw. For some reason this is more tolerable in the female than in the male; but it is ugly in both. It is the March Hare type, associated with Kretschmer's asthenic schizophrene.

(4) Any asymmetry of the lower jaw which causes the point of the chin to diverge noticeably from the median line of the face.

Heads

(1) Microcephaly: head too small for body. Beyond a certain point this is usually associated with deep degeneracy and mental defect. Vico, Malebranche, and Clement VI are said to have been microcephalic, but to have been saved from imbecility because they fractured their skulls in infancy. 1

(2) Macrocephaly: head too large for body. Is usually accompanied by generally defective development of the osseous system. But it may be a form of hydrocephaly (water on the brain).

(3) Plagiocephaly: wry head. Very disfiguring.

(4) Scaphocephaly: keel or boat-shaped head; klinocephaly: saddle head; acrocephaly or oxycephaly: sugar-loaf head; tapeisocephaly: low head; leptocephaly: narrow head; platycephaly: flat head, etc. All are equally bad and destructive of beauty.

(5) Any lumps or bumps on the cranium which indicate eccentric growth. Most of such malformations, together with the above, are due to a premature or abnormal soudure of the sutures.

Hair

(1) Excessive hair on face. When the hair invades usually hairless parts of the mask, like weeds growing over a pavement — a characteristic associated by Kretschmer with schizophrenia (of which more anon) 2 — it is very ugly, particularly when, as is

1 D.C.S.R., p. 168. Also B.F.L., p. 602. According to Bayerthal, "when the circumference of the head is less than 52 cm. we hardly ever find that there are any noteworthy mental achievements, and when the circumference of the head falls below 50.5 cm. the intelligence is no longer normal. Genius is out of the question in persons the circumference of whose head is less than 56 cm."
2 P.C., pp. 58, 59. See pp. 280–281 infra.


usually the case, it is accompanied by a deep extension of hair down the back of the neck, far beyond the edge of the normal collar. In mongoloid idiots it is one of the features that contributes most to their repulsive appearance. But it is not confined to idiots and occurs in apparently otherwise normal people.

(2) The little vortex formed by the hair of the head may be very much left or right of the median line, i.e. close to one of the ears, or too low, or too high. This is offensive and is apparently common in degenerates. Unfortunately it cannot usually be detected in women.

(3) Kretschmer declares that a defective development of pubic or armpit hair is "always to be considered a dysplastic abnormality." Absence of visible hairiness of legs in adult age is also a dysplastic abnormality according to him. 1 See also section on Skin and Part II for more details about hair.

Mouths and Teeth

(1) Too small a mouth.

(2) Too large a mouth. ((2) is more tolerable than (1) for reasons which will be given when male and female characters are differentiated).

(3) A mouth too heavily Upped. This is ugly only when European ideals of beauty prevail.

(4) A mouth with no lips.

(5) Harelip. This is often accompanied by cleft palate. It is supposed to be hereditary, 2 and is a sign of arrested development of a fœtal part. (See pp. 232, 233 infra.)

(6) Conspicuously long teeth.

(7) Conspicuously small teeth. This is usually associated with so-called "gap-teeth" in which there are ugly gaps between the teeth.

(8) Crowded teeth 3 Nos. (6), (7), and (8) are the outcome of disharmonies in inheritance of jaw and teeth from disparate parents. There may be malocclusion in all these cases.

I would add:—

(9) A noticeably wet mouth with glistening lips.

(10) False teeth. As regards this characteristic, which, in a

1 P.C. p. 55.
2 Talbot says (D.C.S.R., p. 200), it is "an exceedingly hereditary disorder", and adduces various authorities. Dr. Lenz (B.F.L., p. 301) confirms Talbot.
3 Draper connects dental irregularity with sufferers from acute rheumatic fever (D.M, p. 93).


young person, is always the sign of early decay of the second dentition, it may take some time before taste, particularly in the masses, is sufficiently advanced to class this as a definitely ugly feature.

(11) Upper lip too short.

(12) Upper lip too long. Is more tolerable in the male.

(13) Projecting teeth.

Ears

Image

The ears are the site of many irregularities and malformations, all of which, however, are not ugly. The following are ugly:—

(1) The helix may be angular. (Common, but often unnoticed by unobservant people).

(2) The helix may be absent at the top of the pinna, so that the car is flat from the anti-helix to the upper extremity of the pinna. This is very common and very ugly.

(3) The root of the helix may extend inwards across the concha.

(4) The anti-helix may be too prominent or insignificant.

(5) The scaphoid fossa may extend through the lobe. This is common to-day.

(6) The lobe, or lobule, may adhere to the neck or be absent, as in apes and monkeys. 1

(7) The whole ear may be too small or too large for the head. 2

(8) One ear may be noticeably smaller than the other.

1 A. F. Chamberlain: THE CHILD (London, 1909, p. 222) mentions this as an example of atavism or reversion, and says: "It is rarest in white races; more common in some of the lower races, idiots, cagots; normal in apes."
2 Draper associates very long ears in the male, together with other facial characters, with prostate trouble.


(9) One ear may be undeveloped, and look like an unopened bud. This is arrested fœtal development.

(10) One ear or both may stand at a wide angle to the head.

(11) The ears may differ in height. 1

(12) There may be small tubercles at various points in the ear, at the tragus, at the anti-tragus, on the upper crest of the helix, on the root of the helix, on the lower curve of the helix.

In women all these blemishes may be concealed by the method of wearing the hair. These tubercles, reminiscent of the fœtal ear, appear to be due to arrested development.

Ears projecting from the head are regarded by Talbot and others as an almost constant stigma of degeneracy of some sort. 2 They are certainly very ugly, especially as ears which stand out at an angle of from 45 degrees to 90 degrees to the head, are usually loose and badly formed.

(13) The ears should be pink to pale red, but never white. 3 When they are white, anæmia from what cause soever may be inferred.

Eyes

(1) The eyes may be noticeably unequal in size.

(2) The eye-balls may project (pop-eyes). This may or may not be the sign of exophthalmic goitre. It is very ugly. Exophthalmic goitre is, according to Dr. W. H. C. Romanis "more common in women than in men, in blondes than in brunettes, and in single women than in married ones." It seems to favour certain callings, particularly that of the school teacher; is rarely seen at the extremes of life (i.e. under 15 or over 55), and it is associated with a type of woman "who is volatile, lively and temperamental, and who, if the disease is not too far advanced [by which Dr. Romanis means, presumably, if it has not yet made the sufferer ugly], is usually of a type distinctly attractive to the male." 4

(3) The eye-balls may be sunk into the orbital cavity, and lie hidden under the orbital arches, giving their owner a sickly or wild appearance. 5

1 D.C.S.R., p. 183. "Frequently, in the degenerate classes, the cars of the same individual differ as much as an inch in height."
2 D.C.S.R., p. 218. See, however, Kretschmer (P.C, p. 39).
3 D.S.W.K., p. 190.
4 OBSERVATIONS ON EXOPHTHALMIC GOITRE (B.M.J., 2.1.33, pp. 87–90).
5 Draper says this is often associated with diabetes (D.M., p. 92). This I have personally confirmed on more than one occasion.


(4) The eyes may be set very far apart. This is intolerably ugly and reminiscent of the fœtus, fish and fawn. 1

(5) The eyes may be too close — never so intolerably ugly as 4. 2

(6) The palpebral fissure may be too narrow. 3 This occurs in certain low-bred families and is hideous.

(7) Strabismus: divergent or convergent squint. Either ruins the best mask.

(8) Heterochromia: differently coloured irides (See p. 141 supra.)

(9) One eye lower than the other in the mask. Very common nowadays; but often passed unnoticed by eyes jaded as the result of contemplating all kinds of human monstrosities.

(10) Ptosis: drooping, flaccid upper lids and skin folds. (See pp. 205–206 supra.)

(11) Heavy eyebrows meeting at the root of the nose are an ugly feature. They used to be associated with degeneracy. Kretschmer says the fault is frequently met with in his schizophrene types. 4

(12) I add the tendency to a slight outward squint, or outward cast, which, without apparently causing troubles of vision, imparts to the face a vague, equine look, usually associated with a character lacking powers of concentration, partiality and determination. (But more of this anon.) It is the cast of eye noticeable in Greuze's young women. In people who have not always had it, its appearance denotes waning health. In people hitherto possessed of the inward cast, I have seen the outward cast appear at the time of approaching death. It is seldom noticed, and the average person pays no attention to it, and often cannot see it when it is pointed out to him.

(13) The eyelashes should be even and regular. Sparse or irregularly-growing eyelashes indicate disease, especially scrofulitic inflammation of the eyes. 5

(14) Whites of eyes that are conspicuously blue. (See Note, page 228).

1 Draper associates this with pernicious anæmia (D.M., p. 87) and with sufferers from nephritis and hypertension (D.M., pp. 73–76, 91). It is surely also a reversion, and may, therefore, correctly be classed as degenerate.
2 Draper finds this more often in T.B. cases than in the rest of the population (D.M., pp. 73–76, 96–97).
3 Draper finds this also may occur in consumptives (D.M., pp. 96–97). It is one of the features implied on p. 215 supra, in regard to ugliness as the result of "meanness" on the part of Nature.
4 P.C., p. 59.
5 D.S.W.K., p. 186.


Hands and Nails

(1) Syndactyly: webbed fingers, or fingers grown together. This is hereditary, as already pointed out.

(2) Polydactyly: supernumerary fingers; also hereditary.

(3) Marked disproportion of fingers and palm, particularly marked shortness of the former.

(4) Marked shortness of the little finger, so that it curls almost like a little toe. 1

(5) Smallness of thumb. This is hideous and always a bad sign, particularly in a man. People of no character or principles have these offensively small thumbs. It is a regressive and therefore certainly a degenerate trait, because the long thumb is the feature which differentiates the human hand most completely from the ape's hand. 2

(6) Stumpy, dwarfed nails, particularly in the thumb, are very ugly, and are generally associated with brutality and low-breeding. I have noticed this feature among a particularly low-bred French peasant type.

(7) The nails of a mate should also be observed for imperfections of growth and surface, as these may indicate morbid bodily conditions. Dr. Samuel S. Hanflig, in a study of 294 tuberculous patients over a period of six months, found pitting most common, and more frequently in the nails of the index and ring fingers. Out of 130 male cases, with active tuberculosis, pitting occurred in 77 per cent. 3

Dr. Hanflig also found marked curving in 61.5 per cent. No curving was found in 38.5 per cent. In the group of female cases, 41.9 per cent with a good prognosis, 56.3 per cent with a fair prognosis, and 67.5 per cent with a poor prognosis, showed curving. 4

1 D.C.S.R., p. 266. "Fere is of opinion that shortening of all the fingers constitutes a grave mark of degeneracy." Also Dr. A. Macdonald (P.S.D., p. 13): "The shortness [of lingers] is more common in profound degeneracy."
2 C. F. Sonntag, M.D.: THE MORPHOLOGY AND EVOLUTION OF THE APES AND MAN (London, 1914, p. 90). "In man . . . the thumb has developed considerably and exceeds that of any ape in size and in function. The other parts of the hands have not undergone such striking transformations, however, as the thumb." Also A. F. Chamberlain (op. cit., p. 222), who mentions, among instances of reversion: "Great toe shorter than other toes: rare in white race, common in lower races of man, human embryo; normal in anthropoids." This is merely an anatomical parallel to the short thumb.
3 Draper observes that, whereas in the general population 49.8 per cent males and 48.4 per cent females show no lunulæ in their nails, lunulæ are absent in 66 per cent of male and 78.8 per cent of female consumptives. (D.M., p. 98.)
4 NAIL CHANGES IN TUBERCULOSIS (MED. PRESS, 8.2.33, p. 107, after NEW ENG. JOURN. OF MED.). Less recently in patients at the Trudeau Sanatorium (Ontario) Dr. A. G. Hahn found striking correlations between markings and form of finger nails and active T.B. Pitting occurred in every one of fifty patients with active T.B. and not in any of similar group of ex-patients and normal controls, and the pits appeared more often on the index and ring fingers. Hahn also found normal control group showed no incurvation of nails, though in 30 per cent of ex-patients, 50 per cent with inactive and 75 per cent with active T.B. had down-curving nails; he also found in the active T.B. group high incidence of cyanosis, in contrast to the other groups (cyanosis = blueness, as of a hand numb with cold.) J.A.M.A., 19.7.30. Article: "The Finger Nails in Tuberculosis."


(8) Nails may be spoon-shaped as in microcytic anæmia. 1

(9) Furrowed and ridged nails indicate endocrine dysfunction of some kind.

(10) "Flattening and concavity of the nails, especially those of the index finger, mark those who are unstable physiologically and nervously." 2

Skin

(1) Greasy skin. This seborrhœic condition, apart from its general unsavouriness, indicates in its possessor a flabby, mucous-secreting gastro-intestinal tract, and a poor resistance to infection of mucous membranes of the nose and throat. The person exhibiting it is likely to be subject to chronic infection of the lymphoid tissues and sinuses, to pyorrhea and gingivitis, soft teeth and caries. "His respiratory tract is often of similar type", and his nervous system lacks tone, as may be inferred from his circulation, behaviour and habits. 3

(2) Very dry, harsh skin, with dull, lustreless, brittle hair and furrowed nails are important indications of endocrine dysfunction. 4 (See 9 in previous section.)

(3) Hirsutism: extreme hairness of skin. In a woman this may point to some morbid condition, such as tumour or hyperplasia of the suprarenal cortex, 5 or ovarian tumours. 6 It is very

1 Dr. J. I. Ingram, the LANCET, 22.4.35, p. 889. Microcytic as distinguished — from macrocytic anæmia is explained in the MED. WORLD (14.7.33, pp. 396–400). Briefly, it is of the simple variety, hypochromic, as opposed to pernicious anæmia. It is characterized partly by the red cells being smaller than the normal red cell — hence the name. For a full account of the disease, see also J.A.M.A., 25.2.33, pp. 540–548.
2 Ingram: THE PERSONALITY OF THE SKIN (LANCET, 22.4.33, p. 890).
3 Ibid., p. 889.
4 Ibid., p. 890.
5 J.A.M.A., 13.5.33, p. 1558.
6 B.M.J., 8.10.32, pp. 61–62. Kretschmer tells us (P.C., p. 61) that "strong, straight growth of hair is often observed by physicians between the shoulder-blades in cases of asthenic phthisis, and to a certain extent has been taken as a direct stigma."


ugly and usually indicates regression. 1 It can also be very ugly in a man, and is one of the signs of degeneracy. Darwin mentions it as a sign of reversion. 2 Kretschmer includes it among the stigmata of the schizophrenic, 3 of which more anon. MacAuliffe connects it with the hyperthyroid type. 4

Limbs and Body

Any marked asymmetry of body and limbs is always a grave sign. It indicates serious disharmony in the invisible man, or highly differentiated stock, and is a warning of every imaginable trouble, endocrine and otherwise. 5

(1) Very long arms. This feature may be a reversion. The ape has much longer arms than man.

(2) Very long legs. This may indicate, besides disharmony (i.e. the inheritance only of the leg segment of body from a tall parent), eunuchoidism (of which more anon), and a degenerate, neurotic or consumptive tendency. 6 Kretschmer finds extreme length of extremities occurring among schizophrenic dysplastics. 7

(3) A very long neck. This is ugly and is associated by Draper with tuberculosis. He says the mean length in T.B. patients is 180 m.m., as compared with 170 m.m., which is the upper limit of the range for the general population (130–170 m.m.). 8 It is the neck of Kretschmer's schizophrenic type, and it is curious that the Indians of the sixteenth century associated a long neck in a girl with a cruel and vicious temperament, 9 because Kretschmer associates occasional sadism with his schizophrenic type. 10

(4) A very short neck. This is almost uglier than 3. It may be merely apparently short, in which case it is due to bad posture. If it is genuinely short, it is usually also very large in girth. Draper associates it with gall-bladder disease. He says that in male members of this disease group, the mean neck girth is 12 m.m. greater than the upper limit of that measurement in the general population (340–375 m.m.) 11 MacAuliffe connects it with hypothyroidism. 12 It is the neck which may be associated with Kretschmer's pyknic type.

1 P.S.D., p. 18.
2 D.O.M., pp. 601–602.
3 P.C., p. 58.
4 T., p. 198.
5 Draper (D.M., p. 93) found among acute rheumatic fever cases "with unusual constancy, a definite tendency to physical asymmetry."
6 P.S.D., p. 11. Also Draper: D.M., p. 98.
7 P.C., p. 67.
8 D.M., pp. 65, 96–97.
9 A.R., p. 123.
10 P.C., p. 89.
11 D.M., p. 65.
12 T., p. 195.


(5) The body may be very thin, with muscular atrophy. This is definitely a degenerate condition, usually inherited, 1 and characterizes the extreme asthenic type of Kretschmer. It is associated with numerous psychical disturbances, of which more anon. According to MacAuliffe the type may be due to hyperthyroidism and hypopituitarism; 2 but more often the latter.

(6) The body may be very fat. Both in the young male and the young female this is always ugly and not a good sign. It usually indicates endocrine disturbances of some kind. 3 Dr. Louis Berman connects it with a subthyroid condition. 4 As Dr. Robert Hutchinson says: "Thin people are better lives than fat, for the more rotund the figure, the more rapidly does one roll down the hill of life." 5 Kretschmer says, "Individuals showing a tendency to pronounced fatness are altogether in the minority among schizophrenes", and he definitely connects the condition with his pyknic type. 6 I shall deal with this question again. For the moment let it suffice to say that, according to Talbot, obesity both in children and adults, is nearly always accompanied by some degenerate features. 7

(7) The whole body may be very long, lank and willowy. If the unusually tall person comes of medium-sized stock, this is a a disturbing feature. It indicates abnormal growth of long bones, possibly as a result of gonad insufficiency at puberty and later. But of this more anon. If it appears in a person belonging to a tall stock, like Harold's thegns or life-guardsmen at the Battle of Hastings, then, of course, it is quite normal. But in normal cases, tall stature is not usually accompanied by narrowness and weediness.

(8) The whole body may be dwarfed.

(9) The body may be fixed or set in bad postural habits — stoops, rounded shoulders, visceroptosis (sagging belly), stiff straightening of shoulders with corresponding lordosis, curvature of spine (without T.B. or any other disease) and so on. All are very ugly.

1 Crew finds asthenia hereditary (M.L., p. 318) and says it is dominant.
2 T., pp. 198, 203.
3 See Dr. I. Geikie Cobb: OBESITY IN MAN (MED. PRESS, 30.11.32., pp. 448 et seq.) and Dr. Ethel Browning: OBESITY IN WOMEN (MED. PRESS, 23.11.32, pp. 427 et seq.). See also Dr. W. F. Christie, before the Harveian Soc., London. (LANCET, 19.4.30, pp. 394–395.)
4 G.R.P., p. 248.
5 See his Purvis Oration on PROGNOSIS on 10.12.26. (LANCET, 1.1.27, p. 1.)
6 P.C., pp. 49 and 73.
7 D.C.S.R., pp. 289–290. Crew includes corpulence among the hereditary defects (M.L., p. 318) and says it is dominant.


(10) There is no need to refer to deformities of the spine, resulting from disease, as no sane person would ever select as mate anyone with a spinal malformation. But in my small circle, I must confess that I have come across two cases of it — one of a marriage between a humpbacked man and a normal woman, and the other of a marriage between a humpbacked woman and a normal man. Under the influence of Christian values there is no reason, of course, why such unions should not occur. 1

* * * * *

The foregoing list of the principal blemishes, which is by no means complete, is not intended as an enumeration of the more striking so-called "stigmata of degeneration", but as a means of clearing the ground for the more detailed discussion of beauty in Europeans as a whole and in man and woman in particular, in the last chapters.

It seemed necessary, before making any narrow and positive statements regarding beauty, to point out what constituted the principal factors in ugliness and undesirability. Nor has the number of blemishes been exhausted. For the above list, incomplete as it is, even as applied to both sexes, is, after all, an enumeration only of those blemishes which either sex may have. In Parts II and III, I have yet to consider the blemishes which may mar the beauty of a particular sex.

Almost all the bodily blemishes described above, and a good many besides, are emphatically declared by scientists like Lombroso, Dr. Talbot, Dr. Arthur Macdonald 2 and others, to

1 In view of following marriage, despite a permanent and horrible handicap, there is no telling what may happen nowadays: A woman of 40 with malignant disease of pharynx suffered ablation of the larynx, part of the pharynx, the cervical oesophagus, and much of the oesophagus also. After the operation, the surgeon was able to introduce the short end of a wide rubber tube into the upper pharynx. This tube was secured in the neck by tapes, and connected by a long rubber tube to the opening near the stomach, thus producing an external rubber oesophagus. The device functioned well, and as there was no recurrence of illness, the patient married shortly after the operation! The tubes are taken out regularly and boiled, and by wearing appropriate dress the patient presents quite an ordinary appearance, though, of course, she has no voice (B.M.J., 23.2.33, p. 330). I could quote other cases including one in which marriage has been desired by a man with a woman who had congenital absence of vagina, and who died under an operation intended to provide her with an artificial vagina, the operation and its purpose having been known to the prospective bridegroom! (LANCET, 5.3.27, p. 492). The fact that such an operation sometimes succeeds, however, is seen from the B.M.J., 13.5.33, pp. 822–823 and J.A.M.A., 7.6.30. Marriages are also contracted nowadays with women known to have undergone hysterectomy, etc. See also pp. 205–206 supra.
2 See L'ANTHROPOLOGIE CRIMINELLE ET SES RÉCENTS PROGRES (Paris, 1891), and CRIMINAL MAN (London, 1911), and D.C.S.R. and P.S.D.


be "stigmata of degeneration", i.e. indubitable signs of gross biological inferiority in the individual or stock exhibiting them.

This point of view has, however, been successfully assailed by so many workers of repute and authority in recent years, that it is now no longer tenable. L. Stieda, for instance, pointed out as early as 1902 that most of the so-called "stigmata of degeneration" were no more than "ordinary variations". R. Sommer adduced a damaging case against the Italian school and its followers. He showed that three idiot brothers, who had inherited their cranial abnormalities from their mother, had inherited their criminal abnormalities from their father. "This," as Professor Bumke points out, "placed the whole lack of a sound critical attitude on the part of the Lombroso school in a proper light." 1 Moreover, Sommer and others were forced more and more to the conclusion that not only did congenital cases of mental defect occur in which no so-called "stigmata of degeneration" were present, but also, that these stigmata occurred without any signs or mental defect. 2

This left the advocates of the correlation between the stigmata and mental defect, or actual insanity, hopelessly without support in fact. But it is one thing to find no essential correlation between bodily blemishes and mental defect, and between absence of bodily blemishes and freedom from mental defect, and quite another to claim that bodily blemishes do not impair beauty, and that they are compatible with the same degree of general health as that found in persons in whom they are not present.

In the chapters on inbreeding we have seen that, mutations apart, disharmonies and disproportions, as well as aberrant and monstrous manifestations, are the product of mixed rather than of pure breeding. We have also seen that, although the seeds and causes of illness and dysfunction in mixed and random-bred stocks may be, and often are, invisible, they may be, and often are, brought about in such stocks as an almost inevitable feature owing to the actual results of random-breeding. Finally, we have seen that while science is beginning definitely to correlate beauty with health, ugliness is also beginning to be correlated with ill-health.

It is impossible, therefore, to dismiss the ugly features enumerated above as of no account; for, even if it could not be definitely shown that there is a demonstrable relation between

1 K.U.E., p. 42.
2 Ibid.


them and biological inferiority (I have shown sound authority for claiming it in certain cases only), at least they are incompatible with human beauty, which is enough for our purpose.

We should also be careful to avoid the error of the Lombroso school in lumping all the so-called "stigmata of degeneration" together as equally indicative of degeneration of some kind or other. There is, for instance, obviously a difference of degree between a slightly eccentric growth of one member of the ear, which may be merely a harmless variation, as Stieda says, and conspicuous disharmonies and disproportions in the build of the face and body, which point to independently inherited characters from disparate parents, and from which similar invisible disharmonies may be inferred. Whereas no reasonable man would deny the validity of Stieda's objection in regard to the first case, he would hardly accept it in regard to the second. After what the reader has been told in Chapters II and III, therefore, it is hoped that he may be in a position to appreciate that while all stigmata are not equally grave, and while some may be dismissed as insignificant except in so far as they affect beauty, others are not to be passed over so lightly, and are definitely to be classed as warnings of deep-seated morbidity.

Moreover, even so ruthless and searching a critic of the Lombroso school as Professor Bumke is bound to acknowledge that "clinical experiences teach us that the stigmata degenerationis certainly do appear somewhat more often among the insane, the psychopaths and people of criminal character than among healthy and honest men", and if "they also appear among some healthy, and are absent in some very acutely insane people" 1 it simply leads us to ask:—

(a) What is the standard of health in such investigations?

(b) Can sub-acute disorders (which play the most important part in the average life) be detected in such investigations, and are they reckoned with?

(c) Why, seeing that inheritance of characters visible and invisible, is largely independent, is it necessarily assumed in our

1 Ibid., p. 45. See also B.P.L., where Lenz on the so-called stigmata degenerationis says: "There can be no doubt, in the light of our present knowledge, that a good many such characters can actually be recognized, "and he mentions, among other things, too narrow chest measurements, microcephaly, bluish-grey tinge of the sclerotic (white of the eye) indicating osteopsathyrosis, or brittleness of the bones. See, on the latter, H.I.M., p. 89 et seq. Ruggles Gates refers to sufferers from this taint as "blue sclerotics" — i.e. having blueness of white of eye.


random-bred stocks that an acutely sick person is free from the stigmata because in him none are visible?

And (d) Why in these same random-bred stocks an apparently healthy individual, revealing external stigmata, should, without further inquiry, be classed as healthy?

Our Rose-among-Thorns rule would at least have protected investigators from this hasty conclusion. Was it applied in the case of these alleged "healthy" people with the so-called "stigmata of degeneration" upon them?

In innumerable instances, dysfunction begins to make itself felt only by slight and often imperceptible disorders, lasting sometimes years. Before it presents a clinical picture with recognizable outlines, it may have had a long history. Are disorders which do not present a definite clinical picture ever taken into account by investigators? Can they be?

There are all kinds of degrees of debility, and, what is more, there must be, and we know there are, internal as well as external stigmata of biological inferiority. The fact that the external stigmata alone can be reckoned with in the living subject certainly makes the dogmatic attitude on the part of Lombroso and his disciples very ridiculous, but does it not also invalidate much of the criticism that has been levelled against them?

All this does not mean that I wish to assume the extreme position of the Italian school and its English and American followers, and to infer rigidly, from external blemishes, that all kinds of insane or criminal propensities are present. Because I do not believe in an invariable connexion between many of the so-called "stigmata of degeneration" and mental diseases, etc.

What it does mean, however, and all that it does mean, is that except where I have definitely connected biological inferiority with a particular blemish, as in constitutional fatness, muscular atrophy, etc. (and I shall show other undeniable connexions of the kind when I discuss man and woman separately), and except where I have adduced other reasons for regarding any blemish whatsoever as grave, I have called attention to these blemishes only in order that the reader may be at least suspicious of those who bear them 1 (so that if he sees other odd or disquieting

1 Dr. A. C. Magian, for instance, gives a list of defects and physiognomical traits found connected with hereditary syphilis (see S.P.W., p. 130). It may be untrue to claim that such deformities are always associated with some morbid hereditary taint as serious as syphilis; but the fact that a doctor of Magian's wide experience has found them so associated ought at least to satisfy us that they are, to put it moderately, suspicious, and that it is better, in mating, to avoid those who exhibit them. See p. 205 supra. 1 P.C, p. 39.


features in the same person he may regard them as additional and confirmatory), and that he may have the ground cleared for him regarding beauty, by being told in the first place what is not and cannot be beauty.

One word more before I proceed to give more ample data concerning human morphology.

I emphatically associate myself with Kretschmer against the Lombroso school, in denying that, except in a few cases, there are any stigmata of criminality classifiable as such.

"The criminal can have no ear-flaps which belong only to him," says Kretschmer; 1 and every sane man must agree. 2

To a sympathetic and understanding observer of mankind, it must be obvious that there are as many great men who have failed by a fluke or accident to be criminals, as there are criminals who have similarly failed to be great men. And to draw a hard and fast line vertically and horizontally between types, and say that criminality lies in one group, and greatness and normality in the other, is pure delusion.

What would Bottomley have been or done had he been rich? On the other hand, with his acknowledged youthful tendency to deception and falsehood, 3 what would Darwin have been or done had he been wretchedly poor? Which of us who believes that an author cannot create a character tout d'une piece without possessing some of it in himself, doubts that the catalogue of criminals in the mythology of Dickens points to a strain of so-called criminality in Dickens himself? And who can think of Napoleon, Frederick the Great, Henry VIII, Cromwell or Castlereagh, without feeling what magnificent criminals they would have made, had they had less luck? Bismarck is alleged actually to have said

1 See JOURN. OF EXPERIM. PSYCHOLOGY (X, No. 2 April, 1927, pp. 117–157) where G. J. Mohr and Ralph H. Gundlich, in THE RELATION BETWEEN PHYSIQUE AND PERFORMANCE, found among 89 convicts confirmation of Kretschmer's theory of types, but no differentiations of criminals from the rest of the population. See also Dr. C. Goring: THE ENGLISH CRIMINAL (abridged ed., London, 1919, p. 71), "The average association between physical characters and crime, if existent, is microscopical in extent." Also Ibid., p. 73: "If there is any real association between physical character and crime, this is so microscopical in amount as not to be revealed by the measured values we have obtained." Dr. Goring certainly found (pp. 111–122) that "all English criminals, with the exception of those technically convicted of fraud, are markedly differentiated from the rest of the population in stature and body weight," but he concludes, "it is to the influence of selection only that the differentiation of criminals in stature and weight must be attributed," i.e. not to any inherent relation between criminality and low stature and weight. See also p. 78 supra.
2 See AUTOBIOGRAPHY (Watts ed., p. 3).


of himself as a student: "I shall be either the greatest blackguard or the first man of Prussia." 1

As I have already pointed out above, the whole distinction between criminality and respectability as being respectively degenerate and regenerate, 2 with its implication of bourgeois snobbery in Lombroso's laborious attempts at establishing a morphological or biological criminal class, reeks of the subjective and Puritanical outlook on humanity — the wish to see repulsiveness where you are morally repelled — and is not worthy of a moments serious consideration. If the majority of crimes committed in civilized society were breaches of Nature's laws, the segregation of criminals as a biological variety might have some sense. But seeing that crime is very often, in fact, in most cases, 3 merely a breach of convention or man-made law, it is as absurd to regard the criminal as necessarily biologically inferior as to regard a cannibal as necessarily so. Thus, crime does not reveal biological inferiority, although it may reveal social inferiority; and, seeing that it may be and often is pursued out of sheer delight in risks which respectable employment in modern civilization cannot provide, 4 it may actually denote a plus of spirit, courage, independence, and masculinity.

Again, however, this does not mean that I am denying any connexion between a certain low-bred type and a peculiar form of crime — for instance, the mental degenerate guilty of indecent assaults on children, or the masculoid female who engages in a peculiarly low form of prostitution — all I deny is that the love or choice of a life of crime, when it is associated with mal-adaptation, need necessarily be connected any more definitely with so-called stigmata of degeneration than with extreme personal beauty and biological superiority.

A new and disquieting agency in regard to bodily blemishes still requires to be discussed. It is that of modern medicine and surgery.

I have implied all along that wise and eugenic selection in mating must to a great extent depend upon the unaided efforts

1 G.M. p. 16.
2 See p. 78 supra.
3 Dr. Goring says (op. cit., p. 121) thieves and burglars constitute 90 per cent of all English criminals.
4 See report of a lecture given 2.3.33 by Claud Mullins to the Friends of the Institute of Med. Psychology, in which he is alleged to have said: "Many criminals offend because they like it," and to have added that "some are so bored that they like crime" (LANCET, 11.3.33, pp. 538 539). This confirms what I have said, p. 78 supra.


of the man, or girl, about to marry, or wishing to marry. I have also implied that, no matter how far future developments in State control may modify the present conditions, the first steps in seeking out the desirable mate will still continue to a great extent to be taken by the individual, relying on his uncontrolled judgment.

It is for this reason that the greatest amount of information possible, concerning human morphology, both morbid and healthy, should be placed quickly and authoritatively at the disposal of young people. Quite apart from the fact that it is a grossly neglected department of knowledge, and that therefore the information is long overdue, the danger is, and has been, that where sound information fails, superstition, popular error, and sentimentality are likely to replace it.

If, however, the eye and knowledge of the young are to be their principal guide in this all-important matter of selection, it is surely regrettable that medicine and surgery should now be adding to their many other dysgenic activities by concentrating, particularly in the department of plastic or cosmetic surgery, and endocrine correction, on eliminating or covering up the warning signals Nature gives of a morbid or otherwise undesirable organism or stock.

I will give a few examples, though many could be quoted.

It is now an accepted practice, in the deformity of hare-lip, to supersede the efforts of the old surgery (which consisted merely in sewing together the cleft tissues of the upper lip and causing them to unite) by grafting tissue upon the deformity so as to obliterate its most characteristic contours and traces. The old operation while mending the breach, left marked evidences of its existence. The present removes these evidences of its existence. In describing his own methods of achieving this end, Sir Harold Gillies says: "The surgeon should be able to employ the secondary procedures here described to free his patient entirely from any vestige of hare-lip stigma." 1 And if we turn to some of the photographs of "before" and "after" operation, which illustrate Sir Harold's text, we are impressed by the marvellous success of his methods.

Now it may be true that the sufferer from hare-lip is a hard case. But, as that wise old legal saw asserts, "Hard cases make bad law." And if we are constantly to view humanity, not from

[quote[1 LANCET. Hare-lip: Operations for the correction of secondary deformities (4.12.33, pp. 1369–1365).[/quote]

the angle of the general welfare, but from that of the hard case, we are almost sure to err in the direction of sacrificing the whole for the comfort and protection of a part.

Hare-lip is a hereditary deformity. 1 It is not everybody who is indifferent whether or not he has a child with hare-lip. But, if we are to obliterate all traces of it in the individual, how is the careful potential parent to select?

But plastic surgery does not stop at deformities; it extends its activities to unæsthetic physiognomies — ugly features which may and usually do convey an important message to the observer, and by modifying which surgery connives at an act of gross morphological deception. Recently (i.e. in the autumn of 1932) a Congress of Æsthetic Surgery was held in Paris. And among other communications, a surgeon named Lagarde showed how, if you please, he corrected a pendulous mamma "by introducing an artificial suspensory ligament made of a trifurcate reindeer tendon." 2 For æsthetic corrections of the nose he recommended "auto-grafts derived from the parts of the nasal skeleton of the patient." 3 Other surgeons illustrated methods equally surprising and destructive of the valid message of the features and the physique of man. 4

Elsewhere we can read of how prognathism may be corrected, and the procedure has recently been so much perfected that the old orthodontic correction which "consisted of the removal of a portion of the body of the mandible, or a section through the lower part of the ramus opposite the last molar tooth, permitting a backward slide of the body of the bone," has now given place to an operation which consists in constructing "an additional joint in the condyloid process with, or without, supplementary orthodontic treatment," and which promises to supplant the former types of jaw re-sections, with all the risks and disadvantages they involved. 5

1 See p. 218 supra. See also John C. Dacosta: MODERN SURGERY (London, 1931, p. 840) where or hare-lip he says: "Hereditary tendencies play an important part in the etiology. Carefully investigated histories in our series showed other cases of some degree in over 50 per cent of the families."
2 J.A.M.A., 10.12.32, pp. 2044–2045.
3 Ibid.
4 A quarterly journal, LA REVUE DE CHIRURGIE PLASTIQUE, devoted wholly to this speciality, is now actually being published in France (LANCET, 24.12.32, p. 1397).
5 J.A.M.A., 3.12.32, pp. 1917–1919. In KOSMETISCHEN OPERATIONEN, by Dr. Ernst Eitner (Vienna, 1932) the great range of this branch of surgery may be seen. Operations are therein described not only for actual deformities, but also for natural though unsightly defects, from wrinkles and pendulous breasts and abdomens to knock-knees! (J.A.M.A., 10.12.32, pp. 2057–2058).


All this is magnificent! But, again, does it not amount to making a law out of the hard case? And is it not defeating the æsthetic and eugenic judgment of man in mate selection? It is not everybody who does not mind whether or not his child has an unsightly jaw. 1 But how can the girl or man who does mind, avoid a mate who has undergone this operation successfully? What is there in such a mate to warn the observer? The operation cannot remove the correlated undesirable psychological feature or features.

The reader will think of false teeth and wonder whether this correction of a serious defect should also be condemned. But surely false teeth deceive no one. Everybody should be able to tell at a glance, or at least at a second, third or fourth glance, whether teeth are false or natural, and familiarity should dispel all possible doubt. In plastic and cosmetic surgery, however, a definite and often hereditary stigma or ugly character is covered up or obliterated without necessarily leaving any trace. This is a hard case leading to a law and a morphological fraud, by which the whole may be and often is sacrificed for the self-esteem or comfort of the part.

In medicine, the discovery of insulin and of other synthetic endocrine secretions, has created a problem not only for the prospective spouse of a sufferer from endocrine defect, but actually for the State. And to-day numbers of children, kept alive by insulin, survive into adult-hood, who would formerly necessarily have been eliminated.

Dr. Kirsten Toverud, for instance, has pointed out that insulin "has produced an entirely new problem as far as the diabetic child is concerned." In the old days, "he just died after an illness whose average duration was only 2–6 years." Now, every year there is a fresh crop of diabetic children who are able to reach "healthy" adult life if properly cared for. "Even in such a small country as Norway the ranks of the diabetic child are being recruited by between 200 and 300 newcomers every nine years!" 2 What must the figures be for England! 3

1 Prognathism is mentioned among the hereditary defects by Crew (M.L., 318) who says it is dominant. This adverse criticism of prognathism applies only to Europeans and those who share their taste. This taste has been formed by an ancient predilection in favour of an orthognathous face — i.e. one with a verticle profile.
2 See DIABETES IN SCANDINAVIA (LANCET, 15.10.32, p. 876).
3 I searched in vain for statistics. It appears to be included among the "digestive disorders." In any case, reports on the health of the school child would relate only to the class attending Council and State-supported schools. They would not cover the whole population.


Again, we may say, "Very fine!" But what about the unfortunate mates and children of these artificially preserved degenerates? Diabetes is known to be hereditary. 1 It is not everybody who is indifferent whether his child is a diabetic or not. And yet how can one tell without relying upon a degree of honesty in human nature, which, particularly in regard to physical shortcomings, is known to be rare?

It is difficult to concede that medicine is really performing a public service in this matter.

1 See p. 205 supra. See also M.L., p. 318, where Crew mentions it among the hereditary diseases and adds that it is dominant.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 1:37 am

Part II: Findings Applicable to the Two Sexes Respectively

General Preamble: Physiognomy, Human Points and Morphology, Avenues of Approach from the Visible to the Invisible. What is Normal?


In his PHYSIOGNOMY, Aristotle says: "It appears, however, to me that the soul and the body sympathise with each other; and when the habit of the soul suffers a mutation in quality, it also changes the form of the body. Again the form () of the body, when changed in quality, changes also the habit of the soul." 1

Thus despite the crass errors of his spiritual grandfather, Socrates, Aristotle was still able to hold the ancient healthy view that body and mind — body and soul if you will — could not be separated and that any change in the one indicated a change in the other.

As I have already pointed out, science is gradually returning to this sane view, which, for over two thousand years in Europe has, owing to Socratic and Christian influence, been suppressed as impious.

It now behoves me, therefore, to consider more closely the data relating to this inseparableness of mind and body, and the signs of mind and body which reveal correlation. For, if the reader is to use his eyes, ears and general observation with any hope of forming accurate judgments, he must command the knowledge that is now accumulating regarding "human points" and human psychology, and the possible correlation of the two.

All characteristics of the body point to characteristics of the mind, and vice versâ. This is inevitable if we regard Man as a psychosome, indivisible and unsegmentable. But although many of the psycho-physical correlations are known, many are not known. Those that are unknown, however, should not make us doubt the inevitability of the connexion between the visible and the invisible, but merely lead us to conclude that, sooner or later, even the unknown must become known.

1 Trans. as before. Chap. VI. See also pp. 155–164 ante.


Why are we so positive about this? Because, unlike the unobservant and superficial Socratic and Christian thinkers, who, usually for reasons of their own, are anxious to prove the independence of mind (soul) and body, we deny that we have ever seen body change without mind change, and vice versâ. As a child's body matures, its mind matures. According to whether the child has a male or a female body, so its mind reveals specifically male or female characteristics. Only stupid people, or people with some ulterior motive, can fail to have noticed this.

When, as in Anstey's VICE VERSÂ, we find a youth talking and behaving like a man of forty, and a man of forty behaving like a youth, the phenomenon is so strange, so funny that it becomes farcical and we roar with laughter. Why? Because the rule, which we instinctively know to be a rule, that body and mind are wholly interdependent, has been broken; and in Mr. Bultitude as Tom, the mind seems to have matured without the body, while in Tom as Mr. Bultitude, the body seems to have matured without the mind.' 1

We also see the mind and character of people change as their body changes, long after maturity. The mind of a man of seventy-five is not what it was at forty. Neither is his body.

We see differences of mind in our friends. But we never see such differences unaccompanied by physical differences, although we may be unable to tell the connexion between the two. We see sickness change the mind just as it changes the body, and in the case of the body developing an unusually high temperature, the mind actually becomes temporarily unhinged. The mind of a person troubled even with some merely sub-acute and chronic disease, such as catarrh of the biliary duct, which induces a constant state of mild jaundice, is not the mind of a healthy person, nor is it the mind of the sufferer himself before he contracted the chronic catarrh.

We also see differences between people with normally functioning bodies and people with abnormally functioning bodies.

1 Anstey's VICE VERSÂ is a bad pitfall for Socratics and Christians; for, strictly speaking, they should see nothing grotesque or funny in the situations of this book, where mind is constantly represented as independent of body. If the average Christian were not merely using his morbid doctrines for reasons of his own, and if he had genuinely abandoned his instinctive belief in the dependence of mind (psyche) on body (soma), he would see nothing funny in VICE VERSÂ. The fact that he always laughs over the book, shows what a fraud his professed belief in the separableness of mind and body actually is. He evidently holds the view merely as a useful weapon.


Old married women with children have not the minds of old spinsters. Eupeptic people's minds differ from those of dyspeptic people. Similarly, dipsomaniacs differ characterologically from sitomaniacs, fat people from thin, tall from short, and so on.

We also see mental differences between the beautiful and the ugly, the sound and the crippled, the blind and the sighted, and so on.

We are reminded almost daily too of the influence on disposition, mind and character exerted by the internal secretions of certain endocrine glands. We notice the marked changes in mind or soul which result in boys and girls from the gradual development of the sexual glands, with their internal secretions. The youth and the maid, who yesterday were still romping children, become at puberty either religious, or libidinous, or unusually vain of their persons, or sentimental, or poetical, or melancholy, or meditative and pensive.

We also see changes of mind in people whose sexual glands are either declining in vigour, or else altogether defunct. The joyful sensualist of yesterday becomes the Puritan, or the voyeur, or the rigid moralist of to-day. The matron of fifty-five years of age is impatient with her daughters for being "so fond of the boys," and cannot understand their constant preoccupation with the other sex. She thinks there are "higher" things in the world, the beauties of poetry, music, literature, religion, nature. She herself loves to study the birds.

All this is not crude materialism, nor is it refuted by the Christian's charge that it is. For, in the first place it is all the outcome of common, daily observation, devoid of any philosophical bias, and secondly, we are not placing matter above mind (or soul); we simply claim that the invisible aspects of a person are inseparable from and dependent upon his visible aspects.

We are not, therefore, merely reversing the Christian's basic error by placing the accent chiefly on body; we say simply that, just as a bugle and its peculiar note are inseparable and interdependent, and that any alteration in the form of the bugle modifies its note, so the visible aspects of a person and the peculiar note he emits (his mind or soul), when the breath of life passes through him, are inseparable and interdependent, and that any modification of his form leads to a corresponding change in his note, mind or soul.

It is quite impossible, therefore, to separate the mind or soul of a person from his body. 1 Nor is it justifiable to regard the one as higher or lower than the other. They are just different aspects (visible and invisible) of the same creature.

This, however, does not mean that we can plot out a map of a person and describe him exhaustively in soul or mind terms from his physical or visible characteristics.

As I said above, certain correlations are known, but the majority are unknown, and it is better to be frank about this ignorance.

I agree with Professor G. Ewald who remarks, on the sciences correlating morphology and psyche: "We cannot expect to receive a perfectly delineated structure; on the contrary, we must understand that we are concerned in these sciences with incompletely built-up skeletons, and that we are not in a position to go beyond a few main points and fundamental lines of direction." 2

As an example of how difficult the problem of physiognomy, or of the correlation of physical and psychical points, is, I would refer to the cat. There are probably few animals so highly standardized in morphology as the domestic cat, and yet, although I have now been breeding them for fourteen years, I constantly find peculiar character traits in each cat born from my dams, even to the point of being able to discern marked differences of voice. I do not mean that individual morphological differences are absent in the domestic cat; but they are certainly subtle and hard to discern.

When, therefore, we remember that modern man is a much more complicated creature, whose individual characteristics are far a more numerous, and who, as a species, is, as I have already pointed out, composed of the most highly differentiated individuals, it is only right to be modest in our pretensions, and to recognize the present limits to our possible knowledge of psycho-physical correlations, while at the same time resolutely keeping at arm's length and strenuously resisting all those Socratic and Christian sophists, who would fain use the bewildering complexity

1 This does not prevent thousands of modern people from doing so. A recent example is the very silly novel ORLANDO, by Virginia Wolfe, in which a creature — the hero-heroine of the story — changes from a male to a female and back again, without any apparent change of mind. And yet, in spite of the glaring absurdity of its theme, Orlando had a vogue among the completely Socraticized and Christianized middle-classes of England; probably owing to its typical feminist error of supposing that the morphological differences between the sexes involve no psychological differences.
2 K.U.C. DIE KÖRPERLICHEN GRUNDLAGEN DES CHARACTERS, p. 50.


and difficulty of our subject to cast doubt upon the whole idea of correlating bodily and mental characteristics.

Personally I have no doubt that, if Socratic philosophy and Christianity had not for over two thousand years made a science of physiognomy impossible, by denying all connexion between the so-called body (soma) and the so-called mind (psyche) we should now be in possession of an amount of data dealing with psycho-physical correlations which would set the matter entirely beyond question. But what we already know as quite substantial, though in building on this foundation we must exercise the utmost caution.

At this stage, therefore, it is not merely unjustifiable and unscientific, but actually unfriendly to the cause of these new sciences to follow the Aristotelian and Lavateran line of trying to connect every feature with its supposed corresponding mental quality. The public, unfortunately, like this method, and imagine they are receiving sound and reliable information, when they are told that long eyelashes mean fidelity, long upper lips dramatic power, and small ears observation, or what not. They do not appreciate as much more valuable, less specific indications, which, while based on more scientific foundations, seem too generalized to be of everyday use. As it happens, however, nobody to-day can honestly tread the path of the popular physiognomist, with any pretence at scientific justification, and the sooner the public understand this, and learn to be content with the more meagre but much more trustworthy supply of generalizations science can supply, the better will it be, especially as there is every hope of this meagre and trustworthy supply becoming greater.

Kretschmer puts the case rather well when he says: "The old physiognomy, like modern popular physiognomists, goes to enormous pains to show the connexion between bodily features and these completely formed secondary attributes of character [he is referring to the majority of apparent qualities which he says are merely adaptations and not basic to the personality. But his remarks apply generally]; for instance, they seek a saintly or a devilish constitution, or find bodily correlations for nobility, philanthropy, miserliness, pride, vanity, suspicion, religiosity. But this path is impracticable. . . . Behind this external façade, however, there lies the real primitive core of personality, as it has been handed down unalterably through inherited dispositions. To anybody trained in scientific and philosophic thought, it is obvious that this dispositional core of a man's personality cannot consist of firmly established attributes of character, but only of elementary tendencies and certain reactionary susceptibilities. Now these reactionary susceptibilities certainly differ in accordance with different constitutional types, and it is only these elementary psychical tendencies that can be directly correlated with bodily features." 1

Although I accept this statement as defining our limitations at present, I see no reason why it should be more than temporarily true, and I emphatically deny one of its claims.

It is important to emphasize, as Kretschmer does, that a number of characteristics are reactions or adaptations. But let us carefully make up our minds what we mean when we do emphasize this point. When we see a cat turn and defy a pursuer, we certainly behold an act of adaptation and reaction to environment; but it is one dependent upon cat nature. We should be surprised to see a rabbit or a rat behave in this way. Trusting to its claws and its formidable defence tactics, the cat, however, will stand if it is chased and no tree is close at hand. In similar circumstances the dog will, if possible, take flight, because it knows fleetness is its best-tried resource in danger.

To say that the majority of characteristics are merely adaptations to environment, therefore, is to state the case misleadingly. One man does not react as another does. The reaction is dependent on an innate equipment. Six children brought up in an atmosphere of art and with the activity of picture-painting constantly proceeding under their eyes, do not all take to art. Only those react positively to the environment who are naturally gifted; and even if all six did react positively, we know that each would react differently.

When Kretschmer says that the majority of apparent qualities are mere adaptations and not basic to the personality, we know what he means; but let us be sure that we know exactly what he means. I take it that he means this — in an environment (if such can be imagined) which gives a child no opportunity whatever to steal, a propensity to steal might conceivably remain for ever hidden or latent. In which case we might say the child's honesty was merely an adaptation to environment and not basic in its personality.

That there is a certain number of such and similar cases, no one can deny. Thousands of women, for instance, probably

1 G.M., p. 57.


remain chaste and what the Christian calls "pure," because their environment has never presented them with an acceptable chance of being seduced. Earlier in this work I myself pointed out that the exercise or manifestation of an instinct presupposes a suitable background or environment for its expression. But this is a long way from saying that the majority of apparent human qualities are mere adaptations, not basic to the personality.

A truer statement of the case would be that, as a general rule, particular human qualities and characteristics are reactions to environment, but only the fewest of such qualities or characteristics are not basic to the personality. What environment does is not to create a quality or characteristic in a person, but to pick it out for development, and to fail to pick out other qualities. This would be consonant with what we already know regarding identical twins, and it is also entirely in accord with Darwin's profound remarks in regard to adaptation and variation: "There are two factors," he says, "namely, the nature of the organism, and the nature of the conditions. The former seems to be much the more important." 1

So that we must regard Kretschmer's statement that the majority of apparent qualities are mere adaptations, not basic to the personality, as exaggerated. The fact that a quality is an adaptation is no proof of its not being also basic. It may or may not be, and in the majority of cases probably is.

The whole case for the close relationship of physical and psychical characters may, therefore, be summed up in the words of Dr. F. A. E. Crew, as follows: "The different types of bodily conformation are related to differences in physiological functioning and in temperamental attributes. That this is so is not surprising, if it be granted that the endocrines are concerned in the regulation of the affective reactions which are associated with environmental stimuli and which tend towards action appropriate to a given situation. It is established that these endocrines are concerned in the regulation of the somatic growth. This being so, it follows that there must be a close association between bodily conformation and emotional attitude, since these are both strongly influenced by the physiological activities of the endocrine glands, the functioning of which in

1 O.S., p. 8. Also O.I.I.M., p. 3: "Nature withstands the impress of nurture to a remarkable degree. The same kind and decree of education, this word being used in its broadest sense, do not tend to produce equality among individuals exposed to them; on the contrary, they emphasize the initial dissimilarity."


time of onset and rate is controlled by genetic factors. A particular geno-type [hereditary constitution] in its action will lead to the establishment of a certain physiological state within the developing individual, and this will reveal itself in a certain kind of phenotype [individual constitution and general appearance], a certain combination of structural, physiological and psychical characters." 1

I wish now to state precisely what I mean by "normal." It is a word so much abused in common parlance, and above all in journalistic English, that it is important to state exactly what is meant by it.

It is a mistake to suppose that the idea of the "normal" is necessarily reached by any statistical survey of a given group. The majority of creatures representing like features is not necessarily any more "normal" than the minority.

Taking the population of an urban area like London, for instance, full of office and sedentary workers, the majority exhibiting like difficulties of digestion would give no idea of the "normal" digestive function of man. Nor, probably, would a statistical survey of the same population reveal any majority having "normal" eyesight.

It is also a mistake to suppose that "normal" can mean "average" or "customary," in the statistical sense. No amount" of statistical work among modern people, to discover the average dentition, could ever yield an idea of what "normal" dentition is.

On the other hand, as Dr. K. Hildebrandt points out, 2 if I look into only one mouth and see thirty-two teeth, eight of which are decayed and ten irregular and crooked, I have no difficulty, if I am not a fool, in telling instantly that what is "normal" is not that eight should be decayed and ten irregular and crooked, but that the thirty-two should be as the sound ones are. And no amount of statistical work among modern human edentata could possibly help me to reach a more accurate conclusion.

In this sense, a good deal of modern statistical work is performed on the assumption that the investigator has not got the intelligence of a boy of ten. It is not surprising, therefore, that it often arrives at absolutely ludicrous conclusions.

1 M.L., p. 384. Also O.I.I.M., p. 149: "There must be a close association between bodily conformation on the one hand and temperament, or emotional attitude, on the other."
2 K.U.C. UEBER DIE ANGEBORENE MlNDERWERTIGKEIT DES CHARACTERS, p. 99.


"A quantitative statistical approach to the idea of the normal," as Dr. William Stern points out, "does not really touch the core of the question." 1

"Normal" comes from "norm," meaning a standard or rule; though not rule in the sense of custom, but in the sense of norma, a carpenter's square for measuring right angles. Thus the idea of what is "normal," as Dr. K. Hildebrandt points out, should have nothing whatsoever to do with experience in the ordinary sense. 2 It is something by which we check what our everyday experience tells us is the average, and by which we correct what our judgment tells us is customary. In a sentence: Illness to-day is customary and average; but no sensible person would call it normal.

It is, therefore, ridiculous to speak of the modern European woman, who suffers the tortures of the damned in childbirth, and has to employ a fatigue party of expert obstetricians at each confinement, as "normal." She may be average or customary now; she may even be in the majority. But she is not normal, and nobody in his senses, layman or expert, who has seen an assisted birth of this kind, could possibly call it "normal."

"By the word 'norm'," says Dr. W. Stern, "we understand a required standard, which is given general validity with the purpose of realising objective values." 3 In other words, a norm is a pattern to be aspired to and equalled, and the word normal should be applied only to products which equal the pattern.

It was necessary to make this clear, and it is in this sense only that the word normal is used in these pages.

1 DIE DlFFERENTIELLE PSYCHOLOGIE (Leipzig, 1911, p. 157).
2 Op. cit., p. 100.
3 Op. cit., p. 157. See also D.S.W.K., pp. 145–146, where a similar view is advanced.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 2:30 am

Part 1 of 3

Chapter I: The Approaches from the Visible to the Invisible. Human Types

Before I consider more closely the various approaches from the visible to the invisible, I propose to offer certain conclusions of my own which, in view of the fact that I have been studying the problem of mating almost all my adult life, may appear not unworthy of consideration. 1

In a previous chapter I have drawn the following conclusions concerning the desirable mate:—

(a) Except for sex differentiation, he or she should be like oneself.

(b) According to the highest racial norm of health and good spirits, he or she should be beautiful.

(c) He or she should be savoury.

(d) He or she should have lustre.

(e) He or she should have youth.

I now suggest various further desiderata.

The first is Positiveness. This is a term I employed, I believe to some useful purpose, in my book on Woman. 2 As I defined it, it was much appreciated by many readers, 3 as providing the basis for a useful classification, and I propose to employ it here. By it I mean the general character of a human constitution that says "Yea" to life, and accepts it eagerly, interestedly, lovingly, with all its light and shade.

1 I must protest against the tendency of modern medicine to appropriate all the sciences relating to Man. There is nothing in a medical degree, however exalted, which makes its holder better able than an observant layman to distinguish human types and their psycho-physical correlations. I therefore heartily endorse Professor G. Ewald's remarks on the classification of human types. His words are all the more welcome coming from a doctor: "Is it not after all more and more a matter of having an intuitive and artistic eye, which we drape in a more or less suitable anthropometric cloak? And is it even absolutely necessary that we should be medical men or natural scientists in order to be able to work in this field? Is it not sufficient to possess a good artistic eye and some knowledge of humanity in order to deal with these things?" (K.U.C. . op. cit., p. 53).
2 W.V., Chap. I, particularly; but the term is used throughout the book.
3 Among them, no less a psychologist than May Sinclair.


Thus, I describe the positive man, like the positive girl, as being eager for life's fray, life's deepest experiences, life's joys and even life's pains. They are so enamoured of life that they do not reckon up its shadows; and no pang, no anguish, however severe, can make them swing suddenly in the direction of negativeness — i.e. to say "Nay" to life, and adopt an attitude of embittered criticism and disapproval towards Life's plan.

In a sentence, the positive person wishes for more and more life, while, in his heart of hearts, the negative person wishes for less life.

All people, as they age, tend to grow negative to some extent. But the positive septuagenarian never attains to the degree of negativism reached by his naturally negative contemporary.

Nor is positiveness to be confused with a licentious or debauched nature, as Puritans would like to confuse it.

The principal characteristic of positiveness is that it is a feature of exuberant health in a certain kind of body, which I shall describe, and consequently he who displays positiveness possesses an intuitive measure of satisfaction and gratification beyond which his appetites refuse to go. He has an instinct regarding sufficiency which is lacking in the unbalanced libertine of both sexes.

Puritans, ascetics, people below parity in general health, and those who, by nature and endowment, feel resentful towards life and their fellows, tend to be negative. Negative, too, are very old people, in whom the memory of the years of their healthiest functioning, has died away. Plato, for instance, became negative in old age. "Le diable se fait hermite" is the popular French proverb relating to this well-known phenomenon.

Positive people, even in comparative youth, may also become negative as the result of an affront directed by circumstances at their deepest impulses. Thus, as I show in WOMAN: A VINDICATION, owing to the revolt of her organism against life's chief disappointment, a very positive spinster may acquire a bitterly negative attitude to life and her fellows. Hence the number of "impossible" spinsters in countries like France and Italy, where positiveness is more common than in the north. In the north, the negative spinster, who has always had a tincture of negativeness in her constitution, is less venomous and seems, and is, more content with her lot. The reason being that her disappointment has been infinitely less severe.

Thus the contented spinster is really a monstrous phenomenon, peculiar to countries with a negative ideal. This does not mean that the constitutionally negative and contented spinster is not likely to inveigh against the World, the Flesh and the Devil; but merely that she is likely to do so with less hatred, less mortal vindictiveness than the positive woman whom circumstances have made negative.

In the matter of mating, however, it is important to choose the positive person, because, owing to the fact that he or she is in love with life, such a person is more likely to be an inspiring, courageous, helpful and cheerful mate throughout all life's ups and downs, than the person who starts out with a rather bitter taste on his or her tongue in regard to the whole of life's drama.

I think this is a vitally important and useful distinction. The question is, how can this invisible quality of positiveness be inferred from the visible exterior of a prospective mate?

If we consider the equations:—

Positiveness = Yea to life = More life, and

Negativeness = Nay to life = Less life = Death,

I think we obtain a reliable clue to the visible aspects of the positive person. For what is death? Is it not rigidity, immobility, stiffness? And is not life flexibility, mobility and suppleness?

I have said that even positive people tend to grow more or less negative as they grow old. But is not immobility the characteristic of old peoples' faces? Is not economy of movement characteristic of their life's technique? I am convinced that the basic constitutional quality of the positive person is to be sought in this antithesis. I have always found positive people 1 possess the following visible and noticeable characters:—

Their features are very mobile. They cannot smile without something moving as high up in the face as the temples. In conversation, almost every feature moves. Their expressions are eager. They easily grow grave and intent, however, when any life matter is being discussed. They are usually grave when eating, because this is an important vital activity. They are intensely earnest when the equally important instinct of sex is roused in them. There is a display of generosity in the mould

1 The reader should bear in mind that I naturally include among people displaying the outward or visible signs of positiveness, the men and women who have acquired negativism early in life through a violent affront directed at their deepest impulses by circumstances. Because in them the negativism is not native, but a weapon of revenge, an exceptional adaptation, like defensive armour.


and quality of their features. Nature seems to have had more than enough material with which to make them, so that they have no mean or scamped feature. Their mouths are always full size, without being necessarily large to the point of vulgarity. Their lips are full, and those of the female usually everted. Their hand, without being limp or asthenic, is flexible and elastic, and its whole skeleton can easily be made to roll on itself, as it were. When they hold anything, or adjust anything, it will be noticed that their hands mould themselves to the object or task, i.e. lose the shape displayed at rest much more noticeably than other people's hands. And this characteristic lasts beyond childhood. They tend to have large and not pinched nostrils, and are good breathers. Their whole bodies seem to be clastic and their gait, therefore, has a springy, resilient character. The general impression of their personalities is one of warmth. Although they may be very fair and have blue eyes and be devoid of high colour in their cheeks, their lack of pigmentation is reminiscent less of snow or parchment than of cigar-ash, behind which there lurks a glow.

As to their invisible characters, they easily forget incidents or facts which tend to impair or depress their lively interest in humanity and their love of their fellows. Like their digestive tracts, their minds easily digest an experience and get rid of its non-essentials, particularly if the latter are life-poisoning. In childhood their positiveness, or yea-saying, makes them accessible and friendly to too many things, and therefore has to be curbed and disciplined. But it is difficult to inculcate upon them the Christian notion of "Sin".

Negative people, on the other hand, have the following visible and noticeable characters:—

Their features are rigid. If they smile the expression causes no general commotion in their features, but tends to be limited to the mouth. In conversation their lips alone seem to be working without the participation of any other features. Their expressions are calm and reminiscent of observers, watchers, rather than of interested collaborators. They listen as if they disapproved, although they may not disapprove. They do not become animated when questions of life are discussed. Their faces, generally impassible, show flickerings of approval when any indictment of life is made, of which the positive person does not understand the first syllable. Their mouths are usually small and their lips thin and never everted. They never have thin lips with a large mouth, however. Their hands tend to be stiff and lacking in flexibility and their shape at rest is retained in movement much more constantly than those of positive people. The skeleton of their hands cannot be rolled on itself. They tend to have small or pinched nostrils, and are not such good breathers as the positive people. Their whole body seems to be lacking in resilience or buxomness and their gait tends to be stiff, jerky, and lacking in spring.

As to their invisible characters, their interest is aroused chiefly by subjects remote from human life — abstract speculations, metaphysical problems, rigid legislative and sometimes mathematical questions. They treat neither food nor sex very seriously, and would like to do without both. They do not easily forget an incident, particularly if they can distil from it some argument against life. They tend to treasure up the morbid, non-essential by-products of their mental digestion, just as their bowel often fails to rid them of the non-essential by-products of their food. They easily absorb the Christian doctrine of "Sin".

These are the visible and invisible manifestations of the two types. 1

Owing to their position at the opposite end of life to old age, all children tend to be more or less positive. A child who shows immobility of the facial muscles early and at puberty, may be classed at once as undesirable for mating, because, as such a child ages, its already apparent negativeness will tend only to increase.

It is important to bear this in mind. It is also important to learn to distinguish genuine or native, from spurious or affected positiveness. Young people, particularly the negative ones, are envious. As, therefore, positiveness is very lovable, and positive young people, owing to their warmth, score great successes with their seniors, young people who tend to negativeness will often deliberately imitate the eager manner and gestures of their positive friends and associates, particularly when dealing with their elders.

If, however, their features are closely watched, it will be found that there is one thing they have neither observed nor are able easily to render, and that is the extreme mobility of the facial muscles, which is the leading feature of their positive fellows.

Another important requisite in the mate is, in my opinion, the inward cast of the eyes. It happens to be associated with eagerness and positiveness, so that it is often selected unintentionally

1 For more details, see W.V.


owing to positiveness having been selected; but it is important for various reasons, although extremely rarely noticed as a separate and distinctive feature.

Image

I mean by the inward cast (see Fig. II), not that form of strabismus known as a convergent squint, but that angle of the eyes which causes the inside triangle of white in each eye to be noticeably the smaller triangle.

Again, I argue from long experience. This is the type of eyes associated with:—

(a) Young life.

(b) Reserves of energy.

(c) Normal vision, or long sight.

(d) Beauty, and robust health associated with ardent sensibilities.

(e) And the mental qualities of concentration, steadfastness, eagerness, determination, and intelligence which are usually associated with ardent sensibilities.

It is found in all vigorous and energetic people, in healthy babies, children and adolescents, in adults in their prime, and it is seen in the portraits of the great and those distinguished by a positive outlook. It is also seen in the portraits of the gods in Chinese and Japanese prints. In fact, if racial beauty is due to sexual selection, it may be suspected that, ages ago, the Chinese and Japanese deliberately cultivated this type; because, with them, it has become a national ideal, intensified by the characteristic Mongolian skinfold over the inner canthus of each eye, which shortens the palpebral fissure and therefore blunts the apex of each inner triangle of white. When two whole races of highly tasteful people deliberately cultivate an exaggeration of a characteristic peculiar to a feature as conspicuous and as revelatory of the mind as the eye, it is not too much to suppose that a good deal probably depends upon it.

Image

Its beauty and the desirable qualities correlated with it are best we appreciated from a description of the opposite type, the type with the outward cast (Fig. III).

This is the type in which the inner white triangles of the eye appear large, so that the eyes have an equine, unconcentrated look. This outward cast of the eyes became a high favourite with the rise of romanticism, probably because it is associated with vagueness, looseness of thought, a tendency to a non-tragic super-mundane outlook, sentimentality and liberalism. It is the type popularized by Greuze, and is still regarded by many as very beautiful. When it reveals anything more than a faint inferiority of size on the part of the outer white triangles of the eyes — i.e. when these outer white triangles are minute compared with the inner white triangles, the expression is fish-like and, of course, disease (strabismus) is present.

From the standpoint of our equations — Positiveness = Life, and Negativeness = Death — it is important to bear in mind that people who naturally have inward casts tend to develop outward casts as they grow seriously ill, or approach death, and that people who naturally have outward casts tend to develop an acute form of this character in similar circumstances.

The mental qualities of people with outward casts are vagueness, an incapacity for concentration and the listlessness accompanying a loosely braced personality. They display a lack of sympathy towards the tragic conception of life, i.e. they refuse to see that the tragic side of life is only a necessary aspect of its deeper manifestations. Consequently, they are always trying to suppress the tragic side of life, and tragic people, and fail to see that some of life's greatest poetry and charm must vanish with them. It is typical of them that they would like to retain deep love, deep passion, deep sensibilities as picturesque, and yet rid the world of the inconveniences, the inevitable clashes and conflicts which such qualities bring with them. 1 In fact they wish for the charm of fireworks at midday. Thus they are essentially people who ruin the world by constantly making laws to meet hard cases, forgetting that even in the best-regulated communities, exceptional, hard cases must occur, and rules making them

1 Larochefoucauld, like a true realist, saw this conflict, and decided that, despite all their inconveniences, fine passions were desirable. "J'approuve extrêmement les belles passions," he said, "elles marquent la grandeur de l'âme: et quoique dans les inquiétudes qu'elles donnent il y ait quelque chose de contraire à la sevère sagesse" (MAXIMES )


impossible should not be passed before we are certain that something precious and general will not be lost too. Their chief characteristic, therefore, is that they hate the tragic side of life, and prefer to flatten everything out to a middle-class drawing-room-comedy level of safety, than to retain the tragic character with all its beauty and admitted danger. In fiction they prefer PICKWICK PAPERS before BLEAK HOUSE, and EVELINA before WUTHERING HEIGHTS.

One last contribution:—

I have always found it important to study hands, particularly their inside surfaces. And, among the principal features I look for, in both men and women, are:—

(a) A long thumb.

(b) A noticeable prominence of the bulbs at the finger tips.

(a) The long thumb, being an essential human feature, and generically distinct from the thumb of the pre-human anthropoids and lower primates, it might be said that a human thumb cannot be too long. Everything that we associate with super-bestiality in humanity must surely involve morphological differentiations from the beast. And it seems to me important to light precisely on those bodily parts in which differentiation has been most marked. Now although the thumb is not the only one of these parts, it is one of the most conspicuous; for it is a single member in an organ which otherwise has remained very much the same for probably millions of years. To insist on a long thumb, therefore, is to insist on a marked human differentiation. And, according to my creed of the inseparableness of soma and psyche, it must be of the utmost significance. I believe the palmists know enough to associate a long thumb with desirable features; but this does not concern me. What does concern me is that I have never yet found a man or woman with a long thumb anything but conspicuous for his or her essentially human seniority over the beast, and I have never yet seen either with a short thumb, without having soon detected the caudal appendage in his or her mind. 1

(b) These bulbs are very important. Behind them are plexuses of nerves concerned with touch and with the reading of surface impressions. In people whose finger-tips are congenitally devoid of bulbs, or are smooth and hard, I have always encountered an obtuseness of understanding for certain important matters, an exasperating lack of sensitiveness, which although not necessarily

1 See p. 222 ante.


associated with intellectual denseness, yet causes a breakdown of mutual sympathy and co-operation the moment anything is approached which depends on imagination, intuition and delicate feeling. I have never known a person of acute sensibilities devoid of these prominences at the finger-tips. On the other hand, when a lack of insight, of penetration and of sensitiveness has exasperated me in a person, I have never found him or her possessed of them. Care should be exercised, however, in respect of men and women who have done heavy manual labour. Hard work tends to flatten and harden the inner surfaces of the hands and fingers. Allowances should therefore be made for this. As a rule, however, even in the hands of hard manual workers, one finger will usually reveal vestiges of a prominence if it once existed.

* * * * *

I now turn to the various approaches from the visible to the invisible. One or two of these will appear somewhat dubious. For instance, the sections on the approach from psycho-analysis and the approach from common repute will hardly seem examples of proceeding from the visible to the invisible. They are included here, however, for the sake of convenience, and must be taken as a means of getting at least from the known to the unknown.

1. There is the historical and biographical approach. We can closely examine a gallery of historical portraits and try to find laws relating the known exploits, habits, character and tastes of the subjects and the physical characters exhibited in their effigies. We can pass kings, soldiers, sailors, politicians, poets, philosophers, authors, engineers, scientists, and even our own relatives, in review, and try to discover general principles in the relation of their peculiar gifts to their peculiar physical traits. This method of correlating the visible and the invisible man has been used to some extent by the morphologists, MacAuliffe, Kretschmer, Weidenreich, etc., but not nearly enough. It is a wide and fruitful field of investigation. Its chief difficulty is the unreliability of portraiture before the days of photography.

2. The statistical and anthropometrical approach. There are innumerable anthropometric works and papers dealing with the morphology of ancient races, and contemporary civilized and uncivilized races. Many of these I have already used in Chapters II and III, and others, such as the investigations of Dr. Franz Daffner, Dr. Oskar Schultze, Havelock Ellis, etc., dealing with the comparative morphology of the sexes will be referred to in the sequel. 1 There are the monographs and papers on particular parts of the human skeleton in such collections as the STUDIES FROM THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL LABORATORY OF CAMBRIDGE; on the biological laws of growth and development, and on the influence of the endocrine glands. Finally, there are the works of the anthropologists, who, incidentally, often give us correlations of physique and psyche.

As a rule, however, it is only indirectly that such studies as these afford any help regarding the approach from the visible to the invisible. Galton was one of the first in this field, and the Americans are now energetically prosecuting this line of inquiry.

Dr. Arthur Macdonald, for instance, made a statistical investigation into the problem of the relation of the birthday and the order of birth, to the quality of a person, and found that, among girls, "the first-born are slightly superior to the second-born", and, among boys, the "first-born are slightly superior mentally to both the second and later-born." 2 This added an important feature to the results of Boas, who had found that "the first-born excel the later-born in both stature and weight." 3 Macdonald's findings may give an explanation of the legion of great men who have been first children, 4 and some confirmation of the ancient Jewish regard for the first-born.

Macdonald's results also confirmed those of other investigators regarding the superiority of body in those who have superior minds. 5 He also found that "a superior physical development usually seems to be accompanied with greater acuteness of the sensibilities." 6

As the result of a comparative examination of children in private and State-supported schools, Macdonald also found that the former were more sensitive than the latter, and that children (both boys and girls) were more sensitive to pain before than after puberty. 7

1 In M.A.I., Chap. II, I have given a good deal of data on this point.
2 P.S.M., p. 34. Dr. M. Tramer of the Rosegg Institute, Solothurn, found that, in a material of 3,100 patients (between 1896 and 1927), mental disease was commonest in persons born in December, and rarest in persons born in May (J.A.M.A., 28.9.29).
3 P.S.M., p. 34.
4 See my NIGHT HOERS, Chap. X, for a statistical inquiry into this problem. Napoleon, Nelson, Richelieu, Shakespeare, Descartes, etc., were not first-born, but my lists make it clear that great men are very often first-born.
5 P.S.M., p. 35.
6 Ibid., p. 38.
7 Ibid., pp. 36–38.


An examination of the University students of the Western States (male and female) led Macdonald to find the first-born more sensitive to pain than the second-born. 1 He also found the — dolichocephalic (long-headed) less sensitive to pain than the brachycephalic, and the women more sensitive than the men. This last finding accords with the results of Macdonald's study of Washington school children. 2

Among the conclusions of others quoted by Macdonald, which give hints regarding the relation between the visible and the invisible, I give the following:—

"Dull children are lighter and precocious children heavier than the average child.

"High percentile rank in height, weight and chest circumference in growing children, is nearly always associated with a superior grade of mental work, as that is determined in our schools.

"Children with abnormalities are inferior in height, sitting height, and weight and circumference of head to children in general." 3 The more important of these findings are confirmed by Dr. Dayton. 4

Professor Karl Pearson, whose tables give data for 2000 boys and 2000 girls, though for some characters he dealt with only 2300, and for a few with only 1700 individuals, records these interesting results:—

"It is the intelligent rather than the slow or dull children who exhibit athletic powers", and "athletic power goes not only with good handwriting, but also with good draughtsmanship." And he adds: "Health, as one might naturally anticipate, is certainly highly correlated with athletic power." 5

1 Ibid., p. 40.
2 Ibid.
3 Ibid., pp. 71–76.
4 Dr. Dayton, in a physical examination of 14,379 retarded elementary school children, found the mean intelligence quotient of the males, 0.71, and of the females 0.69. "Below average weight is more characteristic of children with an intelligence quotient of 0.69 or lower. It is not as characteristic of children with an intelligence quotient of 0.70 or higher." Again: "Physical defects appear to be more characteristic of the groups with intelligence quotients of 0.60 or lower, than they are of groups with intelligence quotients of 0.70 or higher." The report concludes: "This investigation demonstrates a positive association between the factors of physical defect or underweight and the lower levels of intelligence" (J.A.M.A., 4.9.29).
5 O.R.H.P., pp. 20–25. The second conclusion conflicts with Crépieux-Jamin's to the effect that "physical conditions have no effect on handwriting. See note 3, p. 342 infra. See also O.R.H.P., p. 55, where Pearson associates handwriting with health.


The character connected with popularity, and therefore bearing on the above findings, Pearson describes as follows: "The popular child is not self-conscious, self-assertive, sullen-tempered, or noisy; it is conscientious, good-natured and athletic. It will have its full share of intelligence, a reasonable modicum of health, and possess decent handwriting." 1

The correlation of intelligence with each category of health shown in a table where the figures relate to "children in schools for the professional classes from the Kindergarten upwards" places the association of very robust, robust and normal health, with higher intelligence, beyond doubt, and Pearson concludes that the mental machine, as a rule, runs less smoothly "although by no means in complete accord" where "the physical machine is not of the highest order." 2

Another very interesting conclusion, bearing, as we shall see, on Adler's findings, is that "delicate children are slightly more self-conscious." 3

Other conclusions, full of interest for us, are:—

"The healthier have . . . rather larger heads," and, although temper is not highly correlated with health, the healthy children are very slightly more quick-tempered. 4

Miss R. M. Fleming, in a study of 2210 boys and 2073 girls, chiefly between 4 and 17 years old, during which 6670 observations were made on boys, and 6749 on girls, came to many interesting conclusions, a few of which are germane here, particularly her correlations between femininity and masculinity, respectively, and certain morphological characters.

For instance, she found that "boys are more variable in head length than girls", that "growth in girls is more rapidly completed than in boys", and paralleled Dr. Pryor's observations "as to the union of the epiphysis 5 of the lower extremity of the ulna with the shaft in girls at 16 or 17 and in boys at 17 to 20", by her own observations on changes in colour, shape and head form, which are very slight or altogether absent after the age of 15 or 16 in girls, but continue in most boys." 6 She also found "that in head sizes . . . the boys are larger than the girls" 7

1 O.R.H.P., p. 43.
2 Ibid., pp. 44–48. The relevant table is on p. 44.
3 Ibid., p. 48.
4 Ibid., pp. 58 and 60.
5 The epiphysis is that part of the extremity in the long bones where growth takes place prior to complete synostosis.
6 S.G.D., pp. 40 and 46. See also p. 49 and relevant table No. 24, p. 50.
7 Ibid., pp. 52 and 75.


that "changes in forehead shape goes on later in boys, and they usually pass from the continuous frontal boss stage to the erect and then to the receding stage." 1 And that "at all ages girls are slightly more brachycephalic [broad-headed] than boys, and at adolescence this tendency becomes more and more distinct." 2 Another curious fact she discovered is that "Girls are more prognathous than boys, especially from 15 years onwards." 3

Miss Fleming's extreme caution only makes these conclusions the more valuable.

Miss Katherine B. Davis investigated the sexual life of 2200 women, and some of her correlations are germane here. For instance, she says:—

"Rich and poor, married or single, lady of leisure or working woman, there can be no disputing that in any walk of life, for any business in life, good health is the single greatest asset. We are not surprised, therefore, to find that good health before marriage is found to be greater among those happily married than among those of the same age and education who are not so fortunate." 4

Miss Davis also found that "stability of health is greater m the happy group." 5 R. L. Dickinson and L. Bean, in their examination of a Thousand Marriages, found that the first child came at an average age of 26 1/2 years "and the typical woman wanted more." 6

They also found that "there is some tendency for coldness in the love relation to show on the side of the less fertile, and for the satisfactory or at least the non-complaining marriage to show more children." 7

The authors found complete unity in marriage depends on sexual unity even where there are no children. Thus of 367 wives who claimed happy marriages, 100 were actually sterile. 8

1 Ibid., p. 52. Also p. 76: "Most women have smooth erect foreheads, most men receding foreheads."
2 Ibid., p. 75. Stockard (P.B.P., p. 210) also says: "The sisters in a family . . . have a higher cephalic index or rounder heads than their brothers." See also R.U.K., p. 160: "Woman's head is not only smaller but also rounder than man's."
3 S.G.D., p. 76.
4 F.I.L.T., pp. 44, 45. The relevant table is on p. 45.
5 Ibid., p. 46.
6 T.M., p. 436.
7 T.M., p. 437. Assuming that daily intercourse denotes warm love relations, this confirms Miss Davis who found that "pregnancies are higher in couples with daily intercourse" (F.I.L.T., p. 25).
8 T.M., pp. 440–446.


Many more statistical and anthropometrical reports will be used in the sequel.

3. The common man's approach. This method tells from a glance, from a curl in a lip, from a profile, from a note in the voice, what a person is worth, or what he means to the observer, and according to it people are straightway classed as German, English, French, Oriental, artistic, stupid, rural, urban, humorous, untrustworthy, etc. The failure and unreliability of this approach, which was tentatively codified by Lavater, is due to its partially subjective basis, its lack of systematized records, and its consequent omission to keep account: of the percentage of "bad shots" to which it is fatally liable. As it is based on much accumulated human experience, however, and is reinforced by what is popularly termed "intuition", it is by no means valueless, and is likely to remain the principal approach for ordinary people and even for the expert, 1 for all time. But as intuition varies considerably in individuals and even in those who possess it may be temporarily knocked out of gear by strong disturbing reactions, caused by a harsh word, an insult or even a bad smell, coming from the person observed, it does not do, even after giving full weight both to it and the accumulated experience of humanity, to regard the common man's approach as a very reliable method of inquiry. It is this approach which provided Aristotle with the principal data for his PHYSIOGNOMY, which is responsible for coining the many popular physiognomical proverbs and saws of all languages, and which has established in the minds of all unsophisticated people a rooted suspicion of ugliness, and a similarly rooted love of beauty, an instinctive association of extreme thinness with irascibility and nervous lability, and of fatness with equanimity and good humour.

That the brain is the organ of the mind has been known to man since classical antiquity, and throughout the period from Plato to Gall there has been an increasing tendency to localize faculties. But while Gall popularized the notion that a high brow is, or is alleged to be, associated with great intellectual qualities, mankind long before his time must have looked at a man's forehead for indications of mental power, for we find Shakespeare speaking of "foreheads villanous low." 2

1 Dr. Arthur Kronfeld (K.U.C. FRAGESTELLUNGEN UND METHODEN DER CHARAKTEROLOGIE, p. 47) declares that even "psychiatrists of great experience are constantly emphasizing the fact that they obtain far greater knowledge of all their cases by means merely of intuition than through all the intelligence and efficiency tests in the world, no matter how subtle."
2 TEMPEST, IV, i.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 2:31 am

Part 2 of 3

On the other hand, there is much to be said for Dr. Theodor Piderit's view that the popularization of phrenology, with many of its errors, has led to an exaggerated belief in the correlation of intellectuality and high brows — which even the late Dr. Bernard Holländer seems to have shared none too wisely 1 — and he mentions Shakespeare, Goethe, Frederick the Great, Richelieu, Locke, Weber and Beethoven as men with low or only moderately developed brows, whose portraits or portrait-busts, made since the popularization of phrenology, however, all represent them as having inordinately high foreheads. 2

Speaking of a well-known portrait of Beethoven with an unusually high brow. Dr. Piderit says: "The cast of Beethoven's skull is astoundingly different from the mental picture one would be led to form from this portrait." It has a retreating brow, and Professor Schaffhausen, on first seeing it, had a very severe shock. 3

Balzac, who lived after Gall's time, evidently knew that Frederick the Great had a low brow, and, through the influence of phrenology, associated this feature with undesirable qualities, for he speaks of Barbé-Marbois, Boissy d'Anglas, Helvetius and Frederick the Great as having had retreating brows which "betray a tendency to materialism." 4

Of Shakespeare, Dr. Piderit says that, if we take the bust in the church at Stratford-on-Avon as our guide, and "it seems to be pretty generally regarded as the truest image of him, we see that the brow is only moderately developed and retreats at the top", while "the eyes are very prominent". He also refers to Nathaniel Hawthorne's testimony that this bust was quite unlike what he had been led to suppose Shakespeare looked like. 5

Dr. Piderit thus warns us against taking Gall too seriously, and declares that, just as we find highly gifted men with low brows, so we find mediocrities with dome-like foreheads. He instances the Austrian Imperial family as an example of the latter. 6 In the library of the Royal Society of Medicine I have myself

1 See his BRAIN, MIND AND THE EXTERNAL SIGNS OF INTELLIGENCE (London, 1931) with its portraits of Shakespeare and other great poets with very high brows.
2 M.P., pp. 192–195. Against this, at least as regards Goethe, we should remember Eckermann's remarks. Eckermann speaks of the dead poet's "mighty brow," and he saw Goethe's corpse and knew Goethe alive. (See last paragraph of E.G.G., II.)
3 M.P., p. 196. See also K.U.R., pp. 136–138 for similar facts and arguments.
4 URSULE MIROUET.
5 M.P., p. 193.
6 M.P., p. 196.


seen and examined the cast of a skull which certainly confirms Dr. Piderit's statements. It is that of Sir Thomas Browne, the famous physician, knighted by Charles II, who was known also as an author and as a "person of encyclopædic knowledge". The forehead of this skull is so low that it is not unlike the skull of an idiot shown in Dr. Bernard Holländer's book. 1 Dr. E. S. Talbot, moreover, reminds us that Descartes, Foscolo and Schumann had sub-microcephaly. 2

A recent study by the anthropologist, Hrdlicka, confirms these findings. To determine the correlation between the height of forehead and intellectuality in males, he made measurements of 685 people; of these 653 were Old Americans (of whom 118 came from the Highlands of Tennessee, an extremely backward group, and 25 were members of the National Academy of Sciences) and 32 members of the same Academy but not necessarily Americans. He found the maximum difference between the heights of forehead in these four groups only 0.02 cm., the average height being 6.58 cm. Four groups of males of different races were taken, with the result that the average height of forehead was, in Old Americans, 6.59; in American Indians, 6.62 cm.; in full-blooded young American Negroes, 6.98 cm.; and in Alaskan Eskimos, 7.16 cm. This suffices to show the fallacy of regarding a high forehead either as a sign of high intellectuality or even of superior race. Hrdlicka found, in fact, that the height of the forehead bears little relationship either to race, sex or degree of intellectual attainments. The whole question of height of forehead seems to be simply one of the downward extension of the hair line. 3

Here, then, we have an example of the common man's approach going astray; though perhaps it would be more fair to say that, m this particular instance, the common man may have been to some extent misled by pseudo-science.

Shakespeare was, of course, not a common man, neither was Balzac; but there is surely some justification for supposing that when either made physiognomical comments, he was expressing

1 Op cit., Plate X.
2 D.C.S.R., p. 168. Also P.C., p. 39, where Kretschmer says the cranium is not reliable as an index to personality, because it is "very obscure as to the laws of its growth, and extremely liable to secondary formations" (trauma, over-lying in childhood). Kretschmer adds that "the face, on the contrary, undergoes the richest morphological development of all parts of the body, and the final form to which this development leads, is far less obliterated or modified through secondary influences."
3 J.A.M.A., 13.1.34.


traditional and popular rather than original notions regarding the correlation of the visible and invisible man.

When, for instance, the former makes Cleopatra say that excessively round faces usually denote foolishness, and makes Cæsar prefer as associates men who are fat, sleek-headed and who sleep at night, before men like Cassius with his lean, hungry look, whose type is dangerous, 1 he is probably expressing the wisdom of centuries; and the fact that, as we shall see, science has confirmed him, at least as regards Cæsar's choice, shows that these common man's judgments must not be dismissed too lightly.

Moreover, it should be remembered that the common man is not always wrong, even when he judges the low-browed adversely; because, as Spencer points out, it is "the protrusion of the upper part of the cranium", and the recession of the lower part of the face that has increased the so-called facial angle characteristic of the human being. 2 Popular opinion may, therefore, be nearly right after all, except that it sees a gross intellectual distinction where there is probably little more than a slight one, and that the rule is by no means constant.

It is this approach to soundness in the common man's view that makes some of the physiognomical rules of Aristotle and even of Lavater true for all time.

For instance, Aristotle said: "Men and women that are fat are more unprolific than those that are not fat", and later on in the same work he says, "fat animals have less seed than those that are lean." 3 Here again, although Aristotle was, of course, no common man, these views were surely based on the general experience of mankind up to his time, and have to some extent been confirmed by modern science.

We now know that there is such a thing as gonadal obesity — i.e. associated with a congenital deficiency of the sexual glands or else with their declining vigour. For, although this gonadal obesity is said to occur only after the age of 30, "it probably occurs before that age". 4 Also it is true that the obesity of adolescents is usually hypopituitary or hypo-thyro-pituitary in origin; but, when we recall the intimate relation between the pituitary and sexual glands, as shown by Tandler and Gross, we

1 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA, III, 3, and JULIUS CÆSAR, I, 2.
2 P.B., pp. 389–390.
3 ON THE GENERATION OF ANIMALS (Trans. as before. Book I, Chaps. 18 and 19).
4 Dr. W. F. Christie (op. cit., pp. 894–896).


cannot be certain that the latter are not also involved in this early adiposity, particularly as one of the alternative signs of eunuchoidism is corpulence. 1

Nor does Lavater seem to have been always wrong, although he too (probably only when he was right) voiced the general experience of mankind.

When, for instance, he says: "Eyebrows regularly arched are characteristic of feminine youth. Rectilinear and horizontal are masculine. Arched and the horizontal combined denote masculine understanding and feminine kindness". . . and "I never yet saw a profound thinker, or even a man of fortitude and prudence, with weak, high eyebrows, which in some measure equally divide the forehead. . . . Weak eyebrows denote phlegm (apathy), and debility [flabbiness]" 2 — when Lavater writes in this way, most men of observation and human understanding cannot help agreeing with him.

Commenting on this passage. Dr. Paolo Mantegazza, the cautious modern authority on physiognomy, says, I think, rightly: "In spite of profound scepticism towards all physiognomical statements, which are based on anatomical characters and not expression, I confess that I have always found the guesses of Lavater relative to the eyebrows exact in the circle of my own experience." 3

Mantegazza speaks of "guesses"; but surely they are, in this instance, the conclusion of mankind in general. And that is why Lavater is right. Shakespeare certainly supports him up to a point.

In A WINTER'S TALE, Mamillius, addressing Second Lady, says he does not love her because:—

"Your brows are blacker; yet black brows, they say,
Become some women best, so that there be not
Too much hair there, but in a semicircle
Or half-moon made with a pin." 4

Shakespeare evidently knew the facts relating to the eyebrows of a woman: (a) that too strong a growth of hair is suspicious as demonstrating unfeminine elements in the organism, and (b) that horizontal and rectilinear eyebrows are objectionable for

1 These conclusions are drawn chiefly from Christie, and two articles on obesity already referred to. See note 3, p. 225 supra.
2 Op. cit., p. 389.
3 P.E., p. 43.
4 Act III. 1.


the same reason. Without in the least undervaluing Shakespeare, we may conclude that this represents the experience of European people.

Again, when he said: "A woman impudent and mannish grown, is not more loathed than an effeminate man in time of action" 1, he voiced the common judgment of mankind which, while it remains healthy, has a taste for the normal. The Italian proverb, "A bearded woman greet with stones", reveals but another aspect of the same feeling. And modern science is showing it to be sound by demonstrating that marked masculine traits in a woman, like the converse in a man, indicate some disturbance of the normal endocrine balance, through either disease, or a congenital abnormality of the gonads, etc. 2

The fact that long and luxurious hair in a woman is as a rule indicative of femininity, and not merely the outcome of a fashion, is so well known even among the uneducated, that when Balzac described a typically feminine heroine as having very long hair, and then proceeded to enumerate many of the feminine characters that might be expected to accompany this secondary sexual character, he too, genius though he was, was merely expressing the accumulated knowledge of mankind. 3 And here again we have a common man's approach from the visible to the invisible, which has been confirmed by modern science. 4

The French proverb, Jamais grand nez ne gâta beau visage, has already been discussed. I may add, however, that the human nose, like the human thumb, is a feature peculiar to the species; it differentiates man very conspicuously from the lower primates, whose flat, almost rudimentary noses are familiar. In selecting this feature as one that can hardly be too large, the French proverb

1 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. III, 3.
2 Authorities for these statements are given abundantly elsewhere in this book. The ancients knew the bare facts. Aristotle himself (ON THE GENERATION OF ANIMALS, Chap. VII) says: "There are masculine women and feminine men."
3 LA FEMME DE TRENTE ANS. III.
4 Authorities abound. See, for instance, M.W., pp. 256–257, for evidence that normal women have a more vigorous growth of pate hair than men. Also B.D.M., p. 20. "After the more vigorous growth of the pubic and axillary hair has set in with the seventeenth year of age, a shortening of the pate hair occurs in male Europeans, whereas in woman, in spite of the growth of hair in the armpits and on the pubes, the childhood's growth of pate hair becomes more vigorous than ever. In woman the number of hairs per square inch on the scalp increases rather than decreases after puberty, and the length of the hair also increases. In races with marked pubic and axillary hair, the more feeble growth of pate hair in man after puberty is actually a secondary sexual male characteristic, as is also the formation of bald patches on the head."


therefore, probably reflects the tasteful discernment of ages, and affords another example of science confirming popular belief. 1

Thus, much traditional wisdom is contained in the common man's approach, and even if science does not always confirm it, its occasional usefulness cannot be denied.

Where the common man seems unfortunately to be the least reliable is in discerning health, particularly in people of middle age. Despite what Mantegazza says, 2 I regard modern mankind as deplorably ignorant precisely in this respect. To the average man, health too often means simply bigness, fulness and a florid face. Can one wonder, therefore, at the frequency with which people who were the object of their circle's admiration for alleged "fitness" are reported to have dropped suddenly dead?

During the Great War, I noticed that it was much more often the kind of man, whom an audience of his fellows would have condemned as nervous and "unfit", who survived the strain of constant enemy shelling, than the so-called strong, beefy type. And, if we had to send somebody back to the Base with shell-shock, he was usually of the type whom a hall full of English people would have acclaimed as "fit" and healthy. 3

In this respect, much re-education is required. For the infallible guide of beauty is not always applicable in middle age, and if, as Mantegazza says, "The healthy look means that the face expresses general nutrition, an excellent chemical composition of the blood, and a harmonious and powerful innervation 4", I do not see how the average man can, as Mantegazza claims, judge this aright, unless he confines himself to beauty and youth.

4. The medico-surgical approach. This is a very old approach and dates from Hippocrates. Certain words in our language which relate to states of mind and body bear the stamp of this expert approach, e.g., the words, sanguine, melancholic, hypochondriachal, splenetic, atrabilious, and jaundiced (applied to moods or points of view). The approach seeks to establish broad

1 B.F.L., p. 603: "A. Woods has found that the majority of great men have a large or long nose, whereas short noses are hardly ever found in them. Highly gifted groups of persons have, on the average, longer noses than less gifted persons."
2 See p. 202 supra.
3 Stockard (P.B.P., p. 288) disagrees with me. But was he at the war? He says: "Shell-shock was probably most common in the armies having most linear type persons" (whom he describes as "nervous" in the popular sense). Strangely enough he has already described the linear type as that most constantly under nervous control. Does not this argue powerful development of nervous energy and the exercise of it? It does, in fact, explain what I saw at the Front.
4 P.E, p. 267.


generalizations relating to bodily and mental characters or symptoms, by examining an extensive material, whether of children, adults, healthy or unhealthy types. In the past, as Lombroso's results have shown, the conclusions have tended to be hasty and imprudent; but the approach is now beginning to yield useful and reliable results, while even Lombroso's findings have by no means been discredited in toto. This method of approach is becoming more and more important because rules of medical diagnosis and prognosis (in insurance offices for instance) are yielding much that applies to the normal. Dr. H. H. Austen, for example, dealing with a material of 744,672 cases collected from insurance records, 1 came to very interesting conclusions.

He found that "underweight" has long been regarded as of serious importance at the younger ages 20–39"; 2 and the relevant tables he supplies prove it. But he also shows that "even a considerable underweight is of itself no disadvantage in persons of 40 years old and upwards." 3

Again, he shows that overweight between 20 and 59 is not nearly as serious as it is from 40 to 62; though overweight even between 20 and 39 is serious if over 28 to 80 lbs. 4

He also leaves us in no doubt that "at ages 20–29 at entry, in five of the weight groups, the insured from 5 ft. 3 ins. to 5 ft. 6 ins. were better risks than those from 5 ft. 7 ins. to 5 ft. 10 ins., while the latter height group shows lower mortality throughout than the tall group." 5

His tables relating to the incidence of disease confirm those supplied by Dr. Weber below, so I need not reproduce them. But when we come to examine Dr. Weber's it will be well to remember that Dr. Austen, dealing with that vast material, confirms them on the whole.

Now these are important findings, in view of the extent of the material used, and the last finding seems to indicate that people over 5 ft. 10 ins. are less good lives than the lower heights. This is remarkable, seeing that Dr. Austen excluded everybody above 6 ft. 2 ins."

1 MORTALITY IN RELATION TO HEIGHT AND WEIGHT (London, 1916). The figure 744, 692 does not include men under 5 ft. 3 in. and above 6 ft. 2 in. in height, or over sixty-two years of age.
2 Ibid., p. 19.
3 Ibid.
4 Ibid., p. 20.
5 Ibid., p. 23.


Dr. Parkes Weber gives a number of tables also based on insurance material; 1 in which he shows that in the corpulent, as against all insured persons, there is:—

(a) A low incidence of pulmonary tuberculosis — 5.4 per cent against 15.5 per cent.

(b) A high incidence of heart diseases: 18.9 per cent against 13.5 per cent.

(c) A high incidence of kidney disease: 13.8 per cent against 9 per cent.

(d) A high incidence of apoplexy: 11.3 per cent against 7 per cent.

(e) A high incidence of liver disease: 4.4 per cent against 2.1 per cent, and,

(f) A slightly higher incidence of malignant growths: 9.8 per cent against 8.3 per cent. 2

In a material of 26, 222 policy holders in the Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance Co. who were classed as 20 per cent above or below the normal in weighty there died of:—

(a) Tuberculosis, 1.9 per cent of those over, against 22.0 per cent of those under weight.

(b) Diabetes, 3.5 per cent of those over, against 0.0 per cent of those under weight.

(c) Nervous Disease, 23 per cent of those over, against 14 per cent of those under weight.

(d) Heart Disease, 15 per cent of those over, against 6.0 per cent of those under weight, and

(e) Kidney Disease, 9.7 per cent of those over, against 5.2 per cent of those under weight. 3

The high incidence of heart disease among the corpulent in both tables is interesting, as is also the comparatively higher incidence of nervous diseases among the corpulent in the second table, which seems to confirm my conclusion as against Professor Stockard's. Thus the "nervous man", according to the popular view would, in my opinion, be unlikely to suffer from a nervous breakdown. 4

1 DISEASES IN RELATION TO OBESITY (London, 1916).
2 Ibid. Relevant table, p. 12. The higher incidence of malignant growths in the corpulent is confirmed by Meckle and Wunderlich, but denied by E. H. Kisch.
3 Ibid., p. 13.
4 Dr. Robert Hutchinson (op. cit.) supports me here; for he says of Prognosis: "Healthy-seeming robust individuals, indeed, often offer much less 'resistance' than those of a more fragile type, except perhaps to infection by T.B." By "healthy-seeming" he obviously means the type which the average man unhesitatingly and often ignorantly calls "very fit."


In another table relating to 7066 deaths, from the Bâle Life Insurance Co., in which the policy-holders are divided into three groups, according to their state of general nutrition on acceptance, we find that of the deaths from —

(a) Cancer, 16.56 per cent were lean, 61.10 per cent medium, and 22. 34 per cent corpulent.

(b) Tuberculosis, 23.61 per cent were lean, 65.35 per cent were medium, and 11.04 per cent were corpulent.

(c) Diabetes, 9.09 per cent were lean, 36.36 per cent were medium, and 54. 55 per cent were corpulent.

(d) Kidney disease, 12.36 per cent were lean, 50.94 per cent were medium, and 36.70 per cent were corpulent.

(e) Nervous disease, 12.36 per cent were lean, 50.94 per cent were medium and 36.70 per cent were corpulent.

(f) Disease of the Circulatory Organs, 11.79 per cent were lean, 55.05 per cent were medium, and 33.16 per cent were corpulent. 1

The table contained nine other diseases and three lots of suicides, but its value is to some extent vitiated by the fact that we are not told the ultimate state of the policy-holders when they died. Nevertheless, it is interesting to see again the comparatively low incidence of nervous disease and cancer among the lean. On the other hand the high incidence of tuberculosis among the medium suggests that a considerable change must have occurred in the condition of the material before death; because, in the other tables, it is the lean who head the list for this disease, while the fact that some of the lean are reported to have died of obesity proves that the state on acceptance was in many cases impermanent.

These tables, however, indicate that, except for diseases of the respiratory organs, the corpulent are at a disadvantage in life, particularly in regard to the functions of the heart, the kidneys 2 and certain organs along the digestive tract (the pancreas, for instance).

Another kind of result is that obtained by Dr. George Draper, of America, whose hospital work led him to note the surprising frequency with which people suffering from the same disease revealed similarities in their appearance. As he says, this, of course, did not mean "that possession of a certain set of morpho-

1 Dr. Weber, p. 14.
2 Tests carried out by Dr. Teresa Malamud indicate that the renal function is disturbed in obese persons. (J.A.M.A., 29.6.33, p. 413).


logical or psychological characters . . . causes the disease," 1 it merely means that certain characters might argue pro or contra the presence or likelihood of a certain disease.

He found, for instance, a tendency for certain diseases to occur especially in either males or females, and was thus able, in some cases, to infer from the occurrence in a male of a disease not generally male, the presence of female elements in the sufferer, and vice versâ.

Among the diseases which showed, in his material, a preference for one sex were:—

For males: Pneumonia, 5 to 1; amœbic dysentery, 15 to 1; gout, 4 to 1; gastric ulcer, 4 or 5 to 1; acute pancreatis, large majority; pernicious anæmia, 2 to 1; hæmophilia, 100 per cent plus; angina pectoris, 6 to 1; cerebral hæmorrhage, greatly plus; sciatica, ditto; paralysis agitans, ditto; pseudo-hermaphroditism (2000 cases), 10 to 1; pulmonary tuberculosis and nephritis, much more often.

For females: Influenza, 2 to 1; rheumatic fever, considerably plus; obesity, ditto; gall-stones, 3 or 5 to 1; movable kidney, 7 to 1; chlorosis, 100 per cent plus; goitre (ex-ophthalmic), 6 or 8 to 1; myxœdæma, 6 to 1; hyperthyroidism, 12.5 to 1; chorea, 2 to 4 to 1; hysteria, 7 to 1; Graves' disease, 6 or 8 to 1. 2

Regarding the greater frequency of gall-stones in women, Dr. Draper says that while it might be due to "their habits of over-eating and insufficient exercise", there are grounds for suspecting other factors, seeing that the males who develop the disease (especially cholelithiasis) show "definite feminised trends". Their pelvic width and pelvic-shoulder ratio is greater than that of males in all other disease groups, and "they also reveal feministic traits of gesture and psyche." 3

1 D.M., p. x.
2 D.M., p.p 62, 135, 140 As it may interest the reader to know if Draper's findings are confirmed by other authorities, I referred to E.M., all the contributors to which are specialists in their subjects. Now I found all Draper's conclusions confirmed there, except in regard to amœbic dysentery (in which I believe war conditions play a part, and women are therefore naturally protected), gastric ulcer, of which Dr. Hugh Morton says, "women are more frequently attacked . . . than men" (E.M., XII, p. 269), and pernicious anæmia, of which Dr. G. Lovell says "males and females are affected with about equal frequency" (R.M., I, p. 325). As regards the higher incidence of influenza in females, I found in B.M.J. of 10.8.29, Dr. E. Apert's confirmation of this. I could find in E.M. no statement either confirmatory or contradictory of Draper's conclusions regarding sciatica or pulmonary T.B.
3 D.M., p. 138.


In regard to Graves' disease, too, Dr. Draper says that the mates who suffer from the severe forms of it display marked female bodily features and noticeable "feministic traits". 1

On the other hand, women who develop gout, nephritis, and hypertension have pronounced male elements. 2

He found that in both pernicious anæmia and gall-bladder disease the face tends to be shortened — the upper facial segment in pernicious anæmia, and the lower in gall-bladder disease 3 — and that "gall-bladder and pernicious anæmia people have wide faces and wide upper faces". But the distance between the angles of the mandible in the anæmic is greater, this giving them wide lower faces. 4

His description of the face in likely sufferers from five to six diseases may be summarized as follows:—

Nephritis-hypertension: long, thin, with wide-set eyes.

Tuberculosis: long, thin, with narrow-set eyes.

Gall-bladder disease: wide, rounded, with narrow-set eyes, and strong, thick-set, square-angled jaw.

Pernicious anæmia: wide features with wide interpupillary space.

Gastric and duodenal ulcer: intermediate in every respect, with gracile, slim, wide-angled jaw (as much as 127 deg.). 5

Further, "gastric ulcer people are essentially of masculine design". They have shorter necks and larger interpupillary spaces than the tubercular." 6

As regards the gall-bladder people, it may be said that generally their silhouette is more massive than slender . . . is likewise marked by curving contours, increased fat and other trends towards feminism. In regard to their deep chests, they may be compared with the pernicious anæmia people." 7

In the acute rheumatic fever people, on the other hand, Dr. Draper found a tendency to physical asymmetry, especially in the face, with dental irregularity, childishness of countenance and bearing, and the shortest necks of all groups. 8

Before concluding this all too brief survey of Dr. Draper's work (some of which still awaits confirmation), 9 I must refer to the question of diabetes.

1 D.M. p. 140.
2 Ibid.
3 D.M., pp. 65–75.
4 D.M. p. 73.
5 D.M., pp. 73–78.
6 D.M., pp. 83–84.
7 D.M. p. 86. Many of Draper's findings have already been quoted. Part I, Chap. V, supra, but particularly in notes to that chapter.
8 D.M. p. 93.
9 Crew speaking of the kind of work performed by Draper, evidently believes in the validity of some of the conclusions, for he says (M.L., p. 387): "There are individuals who, in virtue of their genetic constitutions, are predisposed to the development of such conditions as peptic ulcer, duodenal ulcer, chronic nephritis, pernicious anæmia, asthma, gout, gall-bladder affections, high blood pressure, urinary calculi, migraine, tuberculosis and so forth. . . . Doubtless any of these conditions can present themselves in individuals who are not hereditarily predisposed to them as a result of physiological extravagance or mishap, but such causes cannot account for all."


According to Dr. Draper, it is more frequent in the male up to 45, and after that more frequent in the female. He thinks this may be explained along the lines suggested by Drs. Emerson and Lorimore, to the effect that hard physical work is a protection and that "the muscular indolence of women, as well as their over-feeding after 45, is a well-known situation and may account for their greater susceptibility." 1

Now it seems to be generally agreed that, at present, diabetes is increasing almost everywhere. In New York deaths from this disease have risen from 17.3 per 100,000 in 1901, to 27.9 per 100,000 in 1931, 2 and "it has not been checked by the introduction of insulin." 3 Commenting on the statistical analysis published by the Metropolitan Life Insurance Co., of New York, the LANCET says: "The general conclusion . . . is that the incidence of diabetes, especially in women, is definitely on the increase." And it adds: "The economic prosperity of America tends to produce more diabetes." 4

According to a recent study by Dr. O. Scheel (Sept. 9th, 1933), the mortality from diabetes in England and Wales, Norway and Sweden, has risen greatly during the last few years, in spite of the introduction of insulin. He assumes that the insulin era began in England in 1923 and in Norway and Sweden in the following year. Since then the diabetes mortality has risen instead of fallen in all three countries, and is now higher than it has ever been. In Norway, Dr. Scheel finds the rise particularly marked among women, and he is inclined to think "that women who have passed the menopause are less capable than men of keeping to a strict diet." 5

Regarding the much greater frequency of diabetes among women than men in New York (in 1931, 1288 female deaths occurred as compared with only 633 males), Godias J. Dolet, the statistician, after remarking that this same reversal of the pro-

1 D.M., p. 137.
2 J.A.M.A., 1.7.3, p. 9.
3 Ibid., p. 14. See also Ibid., 11.3.33, for an article confirming these facts and figures.
4 Issue of 9.2.29.
5 LANCET (20.1.34, p. 141).


portion of mortality in the two sexes became pronounced also in England and Wales only in 1920, suggests that its possible cause may be the "earlier liberation in America and more noticeable release from physical labour and home drudgery, lightened by the machine age, than the so-called modern woman enjoyed here." 1 And regarding the later increase in the incidence of diabetes among women in England and Wales, he suggests that this may be due to the fact that these changes in the home came later to England than to America. 2

Much the same increase is noted in Austria, where the mortality figures of diabetes for 1930 are over 2000 higher than for 1925. 3 On the other hand, we have it on the authority of Sir Humphrey Rolleston that during the war, when everyone was on shorter, or at least limited rations, diabetes showed a decided fall in both Russia and Germany. 4

Now though, as we have seen, diabetes is supposed to be often due to heredity, do not the above facts and comments all point to the conclusion that the disease, which frequently runs in families, may also be and often is determined, particularly when it occurs in later life, by sitomania?

When, in addition, we bear in mind the frequent association of diabetes with obesity, 5 and Dr. Bright Bannister's remarks about excessive eating in later life, 6 can there be much doubt about it? 7

Thus, there would appear to be some grounds for supposing that many diabetics who develop the disease in middle age, are people inclined to both indolence and sitomania, and the fact that recent developments in the conditions of life have made it possible for women rather than men to indulge both of these failings, possibly accounts for the present greater frequency of the disease in the female sex.

I have said that many of Dr. Draper's generalizations await confirmation. The tendency seems to be increasing, however,

1 J.A.M.A., 11.3.33, p. 734.
2 Ibid.
3 Ibid., 10.9.32, p. 932.
4 B.M.J., 25.3.33, pp. 499–500.
5 Dr. Ethel Browning (op. cit., p. 427).
6 LANCET, 11.10.30, on DISORDERS OF THE MENOPAUSE: "As a result of metabolic changes many women are much distressed with obesity; nine out of ten persons in later life ate too much."
7 See also a remarkable article in J.A.M.A. (6.6.31). where it is said over-feeding and lack of physical exercise is increasing and producing more and more overweight in America.


to draw inferences bearing on type, or sex morphology and disposition, from clinical material. 1 For instance. Dr. Reginald T. Payne has found that in recurrent pyogenic parotitis, or inflammation of the parotid glands (these are salivary glands) the ratio of female to male suffering is 8 to 1. He also found that "many of the women patients showed a remarkable facial similarity, in the rather narrow and elongated type of head, in their sallow complexion, and in their general asthenic [feeble, weedy] habitus." They also revealed, as a group, "considerable nervous excitability", and a tendency to burst into tears. 2 Elsewhere we find Dr. W. J. O'Donavan finding correlations between certain skin lesions and types of personality. Of a patient with cheiropompholyx (popularly known as "bubble in the hand") he says: "Like others suffering from this complaint, the man was nervous and complained of inability to sleep and a poor appetite. . . ." And he adds: "In the same way patients with varicose ulcers displayed certain common characteristics. They belonged to the lower classes, and were usually dirty, slovenly, and self-satisfied people, who could not lift themselves out of dependency. . . . Patients with puritus ani [itching of the anus], for example, were egocentric, with a tendency to exhibitionism 3 and logorrhea [uncontrolled volubility]." 4

Many such results have been obtained. There seems to be no doubt whatsoever, for instance, that a relation exists between the "allergic" constitution (which gives rise to such ailments as asthma, hay fever, migraine, eczema, and urticaria) and a certain lability of the vegetative nervous system. Such patients "have a psychical complex that is quite distinctive . . . their vegetative nervous system, which controls their digestive and metabolic functions, is very easily disturbed, not only by bacterial infection, foreign proteins or protein derivatives and chemical poisons, but by fatigue or emotion as well." 5

Strange to say. Dr. R. M. Balyeat has discovered from observations on "several hundred allergic children", that "the patients were above the average in general health" and that their "intelligence quotient . . . is considerably above the average normal of their nonallergic fellow students". They "cope with

1 See, for instance, p. 281 supra for Kretschmer's correlations of type and disease.
2 LANCET, 18.2.33, p. 349.
3 A morbid impulse (especially morbid in males) to display their persons.
4 LANCET, 18.2.33. p. 273.
5 LANCET: Drs. H. W. Barber and G. H. Oriel on ALLERGY (Part I, 17.11.28, pp. 1009–1013, Part II. A week later).


the problems of life with comparative ease, thus differing from patients that suffer from most other chronic disorders." 1

There seems to be some indication that the supersensitiveness of allergic people is, therefore, not as morbid as it seems, but possibly due to a very high organization and the acute "awareness" of the whole system. There is little doubt — to take an example from the lives of the famous — that Goethe's sister suffered from allergy, because she exhibited a tendency quite common among allergic people, to develop an attack (probably urticaria) when excited. 2

5. The approach from psychiatry. Although based on pathology, this has led to fruitful results in regard to the healthy, and, in the hands of a man like Kretschmer, has become sufficiently important and been sufficiently confirmed, both in Europe 3 and America, to justify very special attention.

Kretschmer briefly sums up his position as follows: "The physical characters which, with varying regularity, indicate such and such psychological traits, do not consist of those individual features, each of which alone reveal but little, but of typical groups of such individual features." 4

Drawing upon his experience with the insane, and differentiating his patients as described, he found "three ever-recurring principal types of physique", which he called "asthenic", "athletic", and "pyknic", correlated with two kinds of pathological mental states — schizophrenia and the manic-depressive reaction respectively — the schizophrenes being recruited from the first two, and the manic-depressives from the third type.

He found healthy counterparts of these types in the so-called "normal" in the outside world, and also discovered that these healthy counterparts showed psychological affinities to their pathological fellows inside asylums. 5

He used the words Circular and Schizophrene to denote the pathological cases, Cycloid and Schizoid to denote the border-line

1 J.A.M.A., 21.9.29. Studies on this subject abound and have multiplied enormously recently. I have by me a number of them.
2 See Goethe's AUS MEINEM LEBEN (Loeper's ed., 1876, IV, Book 18, p. 59). After describing her lack of feminine charm, Goethe says: "Her skin was seldom free from blemish — a trouble which, thanks to infernal bad luck, was wont from her youth onwards to visit her on feast days and holidays, and when she was going out to a concert, a dance, or some other social function."
3 For confirmation recently received from Russian investigators, based on an extensive material consisting of Moscow children, see T.M.B., pp. 98–99.
4 G.M., p. 59. Also pp. 243–245 supra.
5 P.C., p. 19.


cases, and Cyclothymic and Schizothymic to denote the healthy people, corresponding to one or the other of the two types. 1 He found 95 per cent of pyknics cyclothymic in disposition, and 70 per cent of leptosomes (i.e. thin-bodied asthenics or athletics) schizothymic in disposition, 2 and subdivided each into three, subtypes according to their disposition.

From the figures given by Kretschmer, we are forced to concede that there is slightly less regularity in the correlation between the leptosome and his standard psyche than between the pyknic and his.

I shall now explain a few of the terms. 3

The asthenic (schizoid, schizophrenic or schizothymic) is "of average height but . . . thin, with a long, narrow, shallow chest. His shoulders are relatively broad contrasted with the diameter of his chest. His muscles are thin and poorly developed, his skeletal structure is slight. The skin is thin and loosely attached to the underlying tissues. The face is characteristically long and narrow, with a prominent nose and clear-cut features." 4 He also has "a skin poor in secretion and blood . . . delicately boned hands". . . while his weight tends to be below normal for his height (7 st. 13 lbs. 5 ozs.: 5 ft. 6 ins.) and his chest measurement below his hip measurements (33.11 ins.: 33.14 ins.). 5

Kretschmer says asthenic women are essentially like asthenic men in being thin and of very small growth. 6

Image

The mask of the asthenic schizophrene has an angular profile, 7 and the face and head a shortened-egg form. (See Fig. IV.)

1 Ibid., p. 208.
2 G.M., p. 61. Also T.M.B., p. 88: "Delma has observed in his own clinical experience . . . that of 203 dementia precox [schizophrenia] cases, 56.6 per cent had the astheno-athletic physique and 1.5 per cent were or the pyknic physique with no dysplastic forms amongst them."
3 The general reader does not require to know the pathological states associated with the three types; but useful definitions of manic depressive (pathological pyknic) and schizophrenic (pathological asthenic or athletic) are given in Dr. E. Miller's Glossary (MODERN PSYCHOTHERAPY, London, 1930, pp. 125–217). Briefly, manic depression is a periodic mental disorder characterized by alternating fits of depression and mania; and schizophrenia is a form of insanity arising in adolescence in people inclined to be introspective, detached and emotionally erotic, and characterized by bizarre delusions and hallucinations.
4 This description and those of Kretschmer's athletic, pyknic and dysplastic types which follow have been taken for brevity's sake from Drs. Mohr and Gundlach (J.E.P., April, 1917, p. 118).
5 P.C., p. 21.
6 Ibid., p. 23.
7 This Kretschmer calls one of "the commonest stigmata of the schizophrenic class" (P.C, p. 44).
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Choice of a Mate, by Anthony M. Ludovici

Postby admin » Mon Jan 29, 2018 2:31 am

Part 3 of 3

The skin and soft parts are thin and pale; over the bridge of the nose the skin is stretched thin and smooth. The circumference of the skull is the smallest of the three types, measuring 21.7 ins. In this class the length of the nose is often out of all proportion to the underdeveloped lower jaw.

Kretschmer says we do not know for certain whether the physical characters of the schizophrene are found in the latter in a more marked form than in the healthy schizothyme. 1

The athletic type "is similar to the asthenic in general bodily proportions, but all the structures are thicker, firmer, and of more robust development. The shoulders are heavy, the chest is broad and of medium depth. The skeleton is heavily built. The muscles are thick, of good tone, and are well contoured. The skin is thick and closely adherent. The face is relatively long and narrow, with proportions similar to the asthenic, but with thick well-defined features. The facial angle is less marked than in the asthenic, and the lower jaw more heavily developed.

The athletic build is considered a variant of the asthenic." 2

Image

Kretschmer describes the face of the athletic schizophrene as "steep-egg-shape" (Fig. V), with "substantial, high head". His complexion, usually pale, is not always clear. He tends to pimples, and often to a pasty puffy look. 3 . . . His face is often very long, with an astounding long mid-facial length (up to 3.5 ins.). 4

The pyknic type reveals "an increase in the volume of all the body cavities". The large, round, broad head is not very high, the chest is large and unusually broad and deep. The shoulders,

1 P.C., pp. 40–41.
2 J.E.P., as before, p. 118.
3 P.C., p. 47
4 Ibid, p. 48.


which are moderately wide, appear narrow compared with the chest." The abdomen is full, the skeletal structure is slight compared with the general but of the individual and the extremities are relatively small and slender. The hands are small and delicate. There is a generous adiposity and the skin is thick and firm. The face is round and the mid-face is short. The complexion is ruddy." 1 The face has a sleek, smooth appearance. The blood vessels show through the skin, and the cheeks and nose tend to be rosy or red. The younger pyknics do not show the strong modelling of the older ones. Their sleekness is softer and rounder and, when rosy, they appear blooming. In certain cyclothymic temperaments the soft moulding blends with the pyknic expression of good nature. 2

The profile is gently curved, clear, and well-defined about the nose and lips, without being sharp or projecting. The proportions of the forehead, the mid-face, and chin are usually very harmonious. As regards the general æsthetic impression, "schizophrene faces are on the whole more interesting, circulars more balanced." 3 This does not refer to what Kretschmer calls the "dysplastics" of all three types.

1 J.E.P., as before, pp. 118–119.
1 P.C., pp. 49–50. When schizothymes and schizophrenes are ruddy or rosy they reveal cyclothymic characteristics, such as good humour and temper (P.C., pp. 62–63).
3 Ibid., p. 50.


Image

Pyknic faces are usually of medium height and broad (Fig. VI). 1 Their noses are of a medium type, rather broad, but not flat; they have a fleshy or even blunt tip, never snub or projecting, the nostrils are wide and spread wide. Their eyes are often small and deep-set; their forehead is usually beautifully developed and broad or domed. 2

The dysplastic members of all three types are "deviants from the normal", and reveal disturbances of the various ductless glands. The long eunuchoid form, under-developed forms, and those with localized developmental disturbances are included. 3 Kretschmer regards hair as a revelatory feature and finds it different in his three types.

A defective development of pubic or armpit hair (rarely found) is "always to be considered a dysplastic abnormality". 4 The pyknic tend more to baldness than the schizophrene groups. In the former it develops regularly, in the latter in indefinite patches, and the bare scalp is not as polished as in the former. 5

Young schizophrenes, especially of the asthenic group, often reveal up to the age of 20 "an excessive formation of primary hair". On the head it is not only "very thick, but seems to spread itself over its usual boundaries "down the neck and invading the forehead and temples. The eyebrows are often "very wide and thick and join over the root of the nose." 6

The beard, on the other hand, remains weak in schizophrenes, and often locally restricted, "with preference for the chin and upper lip". Weak growth of beard is also seen in many dysplastics. Even among athletic schizophrenes Kretschmer found a tendency to weak rather than strong beards, while the hairiness of extremities in the whole class showed "weak to medium profusion, and [was] seldom remarkably plentiful". 7

Male eunuchoid schizophrenes reveal, besides extreme length of extremities, feminine characters in hips, scanty "terminal" hair

1 Ibid., p. 51.
2 Ibid.
3 J.E.P., as before, p. 119. See P.C., pp. 65–66, where Kretschmer says dysplastics are rare among pyknics though they form a striking proportion of the schizophrenes.
4 P.C., p. 55.
5 Ibid., p. 57.
6 Ibid., pp. 58–59. Kretschmer says that this, with "hairy bridge at temples," is often found in elderly schizophrenes, "hence the old theory of the brows growing together as a sign of degeneration." These features are rare in circulars. Dr. Louis Berman connects ubiquitous hair with the hypo-adrenal type. G.R.P., p. 237.
7 P.C., pp. 60–61. Most of these characteristics, except beards, are the same in women (Ibid., pp. 61–62).


(body hair), luxuriant pate hair, and possibly anomalies of the genitalia. 1

Female eunuchoid schizophrenes are masculine, especially in length of extremities and hip-shoulder ratio. They also have hypoplasia (underdevelopment) of genitalia, small malish breast, and scanty terminal hair. 2

Schizophrenes are rarely fat, 3 tend to have undeveloped calves, and often reveal an elective hypoplasia of limbs — hands and feet. 4

Diseases. Tuberculosis is frequently met with in schizophrenes. 5 But while the pyknics and circulars are prone to obesity, diabetes, arterio-sclerosis, rheumatism and enlarged thyroids and goitre, the asthenic schizophrenes much more rarely have enlarged thyroids, though the athletic type tend frequently to both enlarged thyroids and goitre. 6

Sex. In pyknics and people with circular madness, impulses are usually simple, natural and lively. The behaviour of schizophrenes is far more complicated, with frequency of homosexuality, sexual sub-parity, gynandromorphism and androgyny, with occasional sadism as the outcome of typical coldness of the emotional life and hunger for stimulation. 7

Temperament. Among the pyknics there are three sub-types:—

(1) The hypomanics: sociable, good-natured, friendly, bright and cheerful.

(2) The syntonics: cheerful, humorous, hasty, realistic and practical.

(3) The wistful and lethargic: quiet, calm, easily depressed, soft-hearted.

Generally, all three subtypes tend to be open-hearted, sociable and genial towards environment. The pyknic harbours no malice; intrigue and sensibility are foreign to him; depression vanishes after a heavy outburst. In a difficulty he is sad or hot-headed, never nervous, and he has no tendency to cool acrimony or cutting malignity. He is warm-hearted and philanthropic, capable of being moved to joy or sorrow and expresses either readily. He is not hindered by any inhibition. He inclines to positiveness (as described above), realism and optimism, and does

1 Ibid., p. 67.
2 Ibid., p. 70.
3 Ibid., p. 73.
4 Ibid., pp. 79–81.
5 See T.M.B., p. 25, for confirmation of this. Here is independent support for conclusions given under section 4 supra, concerning incidence of T.B. and chest diseases in thin and lean people.
6 P.C., p. 83.
7 Ibid., pp. 88–89.


not tend to withdraw into himself, or to be a fanatic or pedant. "Live and let live" is his motto. He is, moreover, a good mixer. The pyknics "are not men of stubborn, logical minds with well-thought-out systems", and rarely very ambitious or asocial. They are capable, thrifty, solid and diligent, and imprudent rather than criminal. Tireless enjoyers of their work, they have sharpness, élan, daring, lovableness, adaptability, skill in the handling of men, richness of ideas, eloquence and opportuneness. They may be religious, but without pedantry or bigotry. They are sleek, uncomplicated beings, easily and quickly judged. 1

Among the schizoid and the schizothyme group, the chief characteristic is Autism 2 — the capacity for reserve, to consume one's own smoke, and to live isolated and inside oneself. Usually grave and humourless, they may be brutally cutting, or timidly retiring. Their feelings are inscrutable, sometimes even to themselves. It is more difficult in this group to separate the healthy from the diseased. They offer their superficial side only. The three subtypes are:—

(1) The hyperæsthetics, or nervously irritable and supersensitive, with complicated and tender souls, who may be unsociable, quiet, reserved, humourless and eccentric. (Most common.)

(2) Intermediates with cool energy and systematic consistency, who may be timid, sensitive, nervous, excitable, fond of nature and books.

(3) The anæsthetic, who are cold, eccentric, odd creatures, sometimes wasters; they may also be pliable, kindly, honest, dull-witted, silent, callous and indolent to boot.

Their emotional average lies between extremes of excitability and obtuseness or dullness, just as that of the cyclothymes lies between extremes of cheerfulness and sadness. They tend to be over-sensitive and cold at the same time. "They close the shutters of their house" and seek loneliness, trying to protect their hyperæsthesia. The anæsthetics are either unsociable or eclectically sociable, and vary from anxiety and shyness to hostile coldness and even misanthropy. New personalities give them an abnormal stimulus, generating rigidity of mind and body with hopeless timidity. Their love of books and nature is part of their flight from humanity and the unfamiliar.

1 Ibid., pp. 124–146 and G.M., p. 61.
2 For an excellent description of the schizothymic temperament, see T.M.B., pp. 88–94.


They are exclusive and sometimes religiously bigoted. "Rugged, cold egoism and pharasaical self-satisfaction" are common. They are often theoretical world-improvers and doctrinaires. "Altruistic self-sacrifice in the grandest possible style, especially for impersonal ideals" is a specific characteristic. They are humourless without being sad. They may incline to brutal tyranny in the home, without a trace of feeling, regardless of everyone. Hyperæsthesia and anæsthesia are the characteristics of the type.

"If the cycloid vary between fast and slow . . . the schizoids vary between tenacious and jerky."

The schizoids incline to seeing other people all white or all black. 1

In remembering the list of characteristics associated with each group, we must not imagine them as always inclining to disease, or actually diseased. On the contrary, as Kretschmer says: "the notions 'schizothyme' and 'cyclothyme' have nothing to do with the question: pathological or healthy . . . they are inclusive terms for large general biotypes, which include the great mass of healthy individuals with the few corresponding psychotics scattered among them." 2

As examples of schizothymes and cyclothymes, Kretschmer gives the following:—

Asthenics / Pyknics
Kant, Spinoza, Locke, Voltaire, Lotze, Schiller, Hegel, Savonarola, Calvin, Robespierre, Frederick the Great. / Rousseau, Schelling, Schopenhauer, Mirabeau. 3


The former are plentiful among philosophers, the latter very rare. 4 Kretschmer gives a table of their respective disposition as follows:—

-- / Schizothymes / Cyclothymes

Poets / Pathetics, romantics, formalists / Realists, humourists.
Experimenters / Exact logicians, systematics, metaphysicians. / Observers, describers, empiricists.
Leaders / Pure idealists, despots and fanatics, cold calculators. / Tough whole-hoggers, jolly organizers, understanding conciliators. 5


1 P.C., pp. 146–207 and G.M., p. 61.
2 P.C., p. 206.
3 Ibid., p. 240. Also G.M., pp. 99–100 for interesting discussion of types as distributed among geniuses in various walks of life.
4 P.C., p. 239. In G.M., p. 196, Kretschmer says pyknics among great names of philosophy are extremely rare after the sixteenth century.
5 P.C., p. 261.


Kretschmer warns us that the world teems with intermediate and mixed types. 1 Percival Symonds, while accepting Kretschmer's classification, says there is much overlapping. 2 Drs. G. J. Mohr and R. H. Gundlach, after an investigation carried out among American-born inmates of the Illinois State Penitentiary at Joliet, generally confirm Kretschmer's theory of physical and temperamental types, and particularly his findings regarding the asocial character of the asthenic. 3

Many other investigators have obtained more or less similar results, 4 though not necessarily starting out from psychiatry. But Kretschmer's work has the outstanding merit of having placed a number of pure-type psycho-physical correlations broadly before us, and of having made a substantial contribution to scientific physiognomy.

Minor investigations by psychiatrists abound. There are, for instance, the investigations of Drs. D. Wiersma, Heyman and E. D. Wiersma into pathological lying. The former obtained his cases among the patients of the Dutch state asylum for mental defective criminals; the two latter carried out a statistical investigation on a material of 2523 persons. Among 176 who were reported as nervous, 11.4 per cent were liars, and Dr. Wiersma concludes: "The nervous temperament is by far the most frequent group among the liars and it is found more than three times as often among them as in the whole statistical material. So it is clear that untruthfulness is promoted by the nervous temperament." 5

The investigators also found vanity and partial infantilism prominent features of habitual liars: "The extreme vanity of our patients," says Dr. Wiersma, "and their marked inclination to speak not about business or about other people, but only about themselves, leads to the opinion that their attention will be attracted exclusively by the contents of their own fictions, the more because almost without exception the patients themselves play such an important and noble part in the stories they produce." As Dr. Wiersma points out, "a similar interest, only in the contents, but not the correctness of the stories they tell is seen in young children." 6

1 Ibid., p. 22.
2 D.P.C., p. 511.
3 J.E.P., as before, pp. 156–157.
4 Others will be referred to in due course. See, for instance, T.M.B., where Dr. R. Miller accepts Kretschmer's classification and relates it to endocrinology and Jung's psychology.
5 CHARACTER AND PERSONALITY, II, No. 1, pp. 59–60.
6 Ibid., p. 61.


Thus we find infantilism, vanity, and above all nervousness, as traits in adults predisposing them to falsehood.

Another example of the statistical work being done by psychiatrists is the investigation carried out by Dr. C. B. Farrer of the Toronto Psychopathic Hospital, based on a material of 739 women and 632 men.

Among his conclusions we find the following:—

"Abnormal mental reactions during the climacteric are more common in single than in married women."

"The maximum incidence [of the disorders] comes well before the normal climacteric period [in women.] In males the peak is reached at a slightly later age."

He found pyknic and asthenic types in the minority, implying that the athletic, or intermediate type, was more often affected. 1

I would but caution the reader, when studying such results, always to remember that, at the present day, both the married and the unmarried must be regarded as to a great extent abnormal, and that the statistical material cannot be regarded as standard, more particularly when it consists of married women who, owing to the extensive use of birth control methods and to the errors now prevailing in the treatment of gestation and parturition, are grossly mishandled. These are facts usually overlooked by the medical investigators responsible for such inquiries, and the results arrived at — particularly when they seem to tell against married life — are especially prone to be misinterpreted by spinster medical women who have a feminist Cause to defend.

6. The approach from endocrinology. In spite of the intensive study of this subject during the last few decades, and the contributions that continue to be made almost daily to our knowledge of it, it is still shrouded in mystery. Here, too, undue haste has been shown in reaching generalizations, some of which have, and many of which may still be, proved untenable. But the main findings of the investigators are incontestable, and have all been developed out of the original and ancient observations of the changes following the loss of the sexual glands in men and women. It is important constantly to bear in mind that the human body is not a test-tube in which standardized substances act in a standardized manner. Not only are the nature and

1 LANCET, 20.9.30. The Investigation of the Menopause in 1,000 women by the Medical Women's Federation, although revealing prejudice, slightly confirms above finding; for it records that nervous disorders during the menopause were a little higher in single than married women (LANCET, 14.1.33, p. 106).


functions of many of the internal secretions still to some extent obscure, but so also is the part the soma plays as an instrument upon which they act.

This does not mean that much has not already been established. The fact that we already possess a well-tried endocrine therapy, and that even the layman has heard of the alleged dramatic effects of insulin on diabetics, and of thyroxin on cretins and thyroid defectives, shows that much headway has been made. And, indeed, when we contemplate the profound and far-reaching influence of the ductless glands on growth, development, metabolism, the normal rhythm of bodily functions, and the adjustment of the individual to his environment, we are forced to admit that enough is already known to warrant our ascribing a great part of the so-called "soul" and character to the body's endocrine balance or imbalance. 1

Much work has already been done on the relation of the ductless glands to sex characters, sex function, and secondary sexual characteristics, as also upon endocrine therapy in sexual disorders, particularly disturbances of growth and development and of the rhythm of the sexual cycle in females. It is impossible to take even a cursory glance at the vast literature that has accumulated. But a few examples will suffice.

There is the work by Tandler and Gross on the BIOLOGICAL BASES OF THE SECONDARY SEXUAL CHARACTERISTICS, 2 to which I shall often have occasion to refer, with its searching inquiry into the influence of the ductless glands on such phenomena as eunuchoidism, infantilism, growth and development at puberty, changes due to pregnancy and so on. Tandler and Gross, starting out with an analysis of the phenomenon resulting from castration, show the relationship of the growth factors of the pituitary to the gonads. Where the latter are removed in early life, there appears to be not only a persistence of the thymus (which they feel justified in regarding as a symptom of immaturity), and an enlargement of the supra-renal medulla and the pituitary gland, but also a long-delayed synostosis of the epiphyses (i.e. a long delayed closing up of the growing ends of the long bones), with the result that abnormal length of arms and legs becomes a typical feature of castrates. They then show that in eunuchoidism, which has similar symptoms to those exhibited by castrates, there

1 See, for instance, H.I.M., pp. 307–308 for influence of thyroid gland alone.
2 DIE BlOLOGISCHEN GRUNDLAGEN DER SEKUNDÄREN GESCHLECHTS-CHARAKTERE (Berlin, 1913).


is also a persistence of immaturity with delayed synostosis of the epiphyses resulting from a similar, though congenital or acquired disturbance of the endocrine balance, leading in women to hypoplasia (underdevelopment) of the womb, etc., and in men to infantile genitalia. And thus they deny that the typical characters of castrates are an approach to a heterosexual body-form, and say they are to be regarded as the expression of unduly prolonged immaturity. From this basis they proceed to show that early or normal ripening of the gonads, with the check it seems to exert on the pituitary and the thymus and the supra-renal medulla, accounts for the normal growth of the skeleton, together with the normal shorter extremities in woman than in man, owing to her earlier maturity. 1

There is the work of Dr. Oskar Riddle and his associates of the Carnegie Institute, New York, who have attempted to show that the fundamental difference between the sexes lies in two different rates of metabolism. Referring to the changes of sex accomplished in experiment. Dr. Riddle says: "Specifically, it is a sustained increase in metabolic rate that probably has accompanied and accomplished the change of females into males, and it is found that the higher rate is characteristic of the normal male. Conversely it is a sustained decrease in metabolic rate that has probably accomplished the transformation of males into females, and it is found that a lower rate characterizes the normal female. 2

Thus, "the basic relation borne to sex by metabolism places those endocrine organs which are primarily concerned in regulating the metabolism, notably the thyroid-supra-renal medulla, in a new and close relationship with sexuality." 3

I cannot reproduce the cogent arguments and convincing data advanced, but the consequences of Dr. Riddle's theory are momentous enough.

"Since sex," he says, "in favourable early stages and under prolonged metabolic changes, may be completely reversed, can it be that the wide and often nearly continuous fluctuations in the metabolism produced in these ways are of no effect on those sex characteristics which develop only at and after adolescence? Is the increased metabolism of the female professional athlete favourable to her sex development and reproductive functions?"

1 Ibid., pp. 59–71.
2 J.A.M.A. (23.3.29, p. 943).
3 J.A.M.A. (23.3.29, p. 944).


And he adds, "it would appear that many more things may be done for sex disturbances than are involved in the loan of an interstitial gland." 1

Dr. Riddle then considers the relation which a much larger number of internal secretions bear to the processes of reproduction — the influence of the anterior pituitary on sexual development and function, the probable retarding effect upon the former by the thymus secretion, and of some other thymic tissue besides the known thymus gland; the possible share even of the pancreas in the processes of vertebrate reproduction, etc. 2 And he concludes: "Nearly all the true hormones are those found intimately concerned in the processes of reproduction as of sex, 3 and probably the only true hormones not thus concerned, secretin and the doubtful gastrin are engaged in the regulation of other irregular rhythms." 4

"Just as other hormones than those secreted by the sex-glands influenced reproduction," says Dr. Wiesner, "so the effects of the hormones of the sex-glands were not restricted to the genital functions. They had a marked influence on the metabolism and spontaneous activities of animals, 5 and thus the control of reproductive hormones implied much more than the control of reproduction."

When we bear in mind how profoundly the adult organism is influenced in its emotions, intellectual life, and general adjustments by the sex glands, it is impossible to overrate the importance of a normal endocrine equipment, and when Zondek speaks of the pituitary as "the motor" of the ovary, 6 when Professor Harvey Cushing, confirming much that we find in Tandler and Gross, declares that there are "experimental indications that in the anterior lobe of the pituitary two hormones are formed — one growth-promoting and the other sex-maturing, and that their actions are in some way opposed," 7 and when we gather from a paper by Dr. Samuel R. Meaker, that a merely temporary disturbance of a ductless gland, such as the pituitary, may, if it occur

1 Ibid.
2 Ibid., p. 947.
3 Dr. E. Miller confirms this (T.M.B., Chap. II).
4 Op. cit., p. 950.
5 HORMONES CONTROLLING REPRODUCTION (B.M.J., 8.3.30). Also Dr. Emil Novak (THE PRESENT STATE OF OVARIAN THERAPY. J.A.M.A., 1.9.28, pp. 607–613).
6 See a report by the American Council on Pharmacy and Chemistry, on the whole literature dealing with the female sex "hormones" (J.A.M.A., 23.3.29, pp. 1331–1332).
7 B.M.J., 20.8.32, p. 358.


at puberty say, leave a permanent mark on the physique of a girl, although she may live to function normally, 1 we leave the study of endocrinology with the conviction that there could be nothing more important for the growth, development, metabolism and social reactions of men and women than their endocrine equipment.

But while it would be unscientific to underestimate the importance of this factor in human life, more particularly as no lesser authorities than Dr. Franz Weidenreich, Dr. E. Miller and Professor Stockard can, as we shall see, speak of hypothyroid and hyperthyroid types, meaning thereby not cretins or sufferers from exophthalmic goitre, but healthy, differentiated types, we must bear in mind that, in the human body we are not concerned with an uncontrolled experimental vessel, in which standardized chemicals can be mixed and balanced. The human body possesses a central nervous system, and subordinate sympathetic and parasympathetic systems, which exert influence by stimulation on the endocrine glands, and, in their turn, are influenced by the latter. The chemico-mechanical work of the ductless glands, therefore, cannot be estimated apart from the nervous equipment, and ultimately, of course, cannot be estimated, or reckoned with, apart from the state of the central nervous system and its adjustments to environment. Endowment, therefore, is as important on the side of the nervous system as on the side of the endocrine equipment; for their influence is reciprocal; and it follows from this that the importance of the ductless glands has its limits, and may be exaggerated.

Thus Dr. A. Lipschütz says, "a changed capacity on the part of the central nervous system to respond to sex hormones, interferes with erotization, without the hormone being disturbed"; and he adds: "if minimal quantities of sexual hormone are sufficient for a normal erotization, it follows that the differences which occur in regard to the erotization of the individual cannot be really caused by dysfunction of the sex gland. . . . So, besides cases of eunuchoidism with a primary or secondary suppression of the hormonic activity of the sex-gland, there may be recognized a second group in which response by the soma to several hormones is changed." 2 And he proceeds to lay stress on the condition of the nervous system.

Dr. Oskar Riddle's investigations appear to cast doubt on this

1 See STUDIES OF FEMALE GENITAL HYPOPLASIA (J.A.M.A., 16.5.30, pp. 468–470).
2 THE INTERNAL SECRETIONS OF THE SEX-GLANDS (London, 1924, pp. 429–430).


conclusion, and on the importance of the nervous system in the action of the endocrine glands, at least in the processes of reproduction. Dr. Riddle, summing up, says, "that these processes are normally controlled wholly by endocrines, and that, though nervous disorder may bring reproductive failure, nerve action has little or no direct share in the processes of normal reproduction." 1

If this were true of the endocrines related directly to processes so important as those of reproduction, it would probably be true of all the ductless glands. But is it and can it be valid? In view of what we know about the oneness and indivisibility of the body and mind, it sounds, on a priori grounds alone, most unlikely. When, however, we read Dr. E. Miller and Dr. E. Laudan, and appreciate with what authority they emphasize the importance of the nervous controls of the endocrines, while fully admitting the reciprocal action prevailing between the nerves and the ductless glands, 2 we feel inclined to accept the warning implicit in Dr. Lipschütz's words quoted above, and to give it its full value.

For this reason, it is with caution that I approach Dr. Louis Berman's work on personality and the glands, though I deny neither its enormous interest nor the intrinsic probability of many of its conclusions. Wherever I have been able to find confirmation of anything he says that is striking I have produced it, although to the alert and attentive reader much confirmation of this nature will be found dispersed over most of the chapters of this second part of my book.

Dealing with the adrenals. Dr. Berman associates freckles with the hypo-adrenal — i.e. the person in whom there is adrenal inadequacy of some kind. He thinks that tuberculosis is more prevalent among freckled people than among others, and adds: "Diphtheria, influenza and T.B. . . . have a greater power to kill, cripple or hurt those with defective adrenal constitutions than others."

The hair of this type, he says, "is ubiquitous, thick, coarse, and dry; to it belong red-haired people, who have well-marked canine teeth . . . and a low hair line." 3

The hypo-adrenal supplies the most frequent variety of neurasthenic. Such a person is easily fatigued, suffers from cold

1 Op. cit., p. 950.
2 See T.M.B., Chap. II, and CHARACTER AND PERSONALTY, I, No. 3, p. 241.
3 G.R.P., p. 237.


extremities, disturbed metabolism, irritability, and a "liability to go off the handle at the smallest provocation." 1

According to MacAuliffe, following Dr. Pende, the hypo-adrenal has a short trunk and long limbs, with long slender bones, and is usually thin. Muscular atrophy, a tendency to visceroptosis, lymphatism and hyperplasia of thymus are common. 2 Psychically there is a tendency to repression, pessimism, with hypersensitivism to pain. Intelligence is normal or sub-normal, if the individual is also hyperthyroid. 3

Hyper-adrenal people, on the other hand, are, according to Dr. Berman, always efficient, and, if women, masculoid. "They are the good workers . . . the kinetic successes of the driven world." 4

In the pituitary sufficient and dominant. Dr. Berman finds: Large, square, bony frame; square, protruding chin and jaws; eyes wide apart; large feet and hands, broad face, early hair-growth on body; teeth broad, large and unspaced; thick skin, and large sex organs.

In character he is aggressive, calculating and self-contained. 5

MacAuliffe says the hyper-pituitary type is usually tall. His limbs are larger, proportionately, than his trunk; but his peculiar characteristic is the excessive development and frequent grossness of the face, hands and feet. The external genitalia are larger than the average, and, in the female, Pende finds generally masculoid characters. The musculature is well developed, there is usually little adiposity.

Temperamentally, the type tends to anxiety, easy excitability, super-emotionalism, and it is usually intelligent. 6

In the hypo-pituitary. Dr. Berman finds a small delicate skeleton, muscles weak, inclination to adiposity, upper jaw prognathous, skin dry and flabby, hands and feet small, an abnormal desire for sweets, and subnormal temperature, blood-pressure and pulse.

1 Ibid., p. 239. Dr. Leonard Williams says of adrenal inadequacy: "Here there is never adiposity; the change in bulk, if any, is always in the direction of emaciation. . . . The tone of the blood-vessels is below par, as evidenced by the instability of the pulse and the absence of reserve power in the heart itself" (MINOR MALADIES, 4th ed., London, 1918, pp. 244–246).
2 Dr. W. N. Kemp of Vancouver has recently confirmed this. He found adrenal insufficiency secondary to dysfunction of the thymus in the condition of "status lymphaticus." B.M.J., 30.12.33, p. 1223.
3 T., p. 210.
4 G.R.P., pp. 238–239. Confirmed by MacAuliffe. T., p. 211.
5 Ibid., p. 247.
6 T., p. 201.


In character the hypo-pituitary is sluggish, dull, apathetic and backward; he loses self-control quickly, cries easily, is promptly discouraged, and his psychic stamina is insufficient. 1

According to MacAuliffe, he shows, in adolescence and adulthood, persistence of infantile forms with feminine contours and lines. He also has delicate features with smooth or rounded bony sub-structure, small mandible with pointed chin, large upper incisors and small canines, small pointed nose, sparse eyebrows, silky hair, large mouth and abdomen, feminine pubic hair, much adiposity, large breasts, lack of hair on trunk, armpits and arms, small conical hands, delicate nails with lunulæ, external and internal genitalia feebly developed and impotent.

In the female, MacAuliffe finds: undeveloped breasts, masculoid secondary sex-characters, proneness to amenorrhea and dysmenorrhea, 2 sterility or low fertility and frigidity.

Both sexes have weak musculature and constipation. Physically there is a tendency to torpidity, apathy, puerility, inattention, occasionally impulsiveness and low moral sense. 3

According to Dr. Berman, the hypothyroid has a peasant face, broad nose, tough skin, coarse straight hair, physical and mental undergrowth, persistent infancy and low self-control. He needs excess of sleep, is drowsy, slow in movements and in dressing, late at school and lazy. He perspires little, even after exercise, tires easily, and is subject to frequent colds and every disease of childhood. His puberty (menstruation in girls) is delayed, and in both sexes the secondary sex-characters may resemble those of the other sex.

There may, however, be a sudden reversal to the hyperthyroid type. Should this not occur, height remains below average, obesity appears towards middle age, complexion is sallow, hair is dry with hair-line high, eyebrows are scanty, especially in outer half, eyeballs deep-set and lack lustre in narrow slits. Teeth are irregular and decay early, extremities are cyanized, circulation is poor and chilblains common. 4

According to MacAuliffe, who confirms most of the above, there is a general tendency to adiposity. The head is massive, the neck thick and short, the hands stumpy and unrefined. The thick skin seems inflamed and gets wrinkled precociously. Sex is about

1 G.R.P., p. 247.
2 Amenorrhea = absence of menstrual function in one who should be menstruating. Dysmenorrhea = painful menstruation.
3 T., pp. 202–203.
4 G.R.P., p. 248.


normal. The pulse is feeble. All reactions are slow and torpid. The mind is apathetic, lowly evolved, and below average. Sterility is precocious. 1

The hyperthyroid, according to Berman, is, as a child, healthy, thin, but very robust, energetic, usually fair-complexioned, with straight high-bridged nose, eyes slightly prominent and teeth excellent, and is not prone to diseases of childhood. As an adult he or she is usually lean and tends to reduce under stress. He or she has thick hair and eyebrows; large, frank, keen and bright eyes; regular, well-developed teeth and mouth; is noticeably emotional, quick in perception and volition, impulsive and explosive. He or she is always active, an early riser, late to bed, and frequently suffers from insomnia. 2

MacAuliffe confirms all this, and adds: The skin of the hyperthyroid is warm, often perspiring, and the peripheral vessels dilate easily (emotional blushes). Breath is shallow and rapid. Temper is uneven, irritable and super-sensitive, and character is irresolute and unstable. The type has a short bust, long legs and arms, and the body remains for a long while juvenile and graceful. It is usually thin and little changed, no matter what food is eaten. There is often lordosis. The features are well-defined, but long. The stomach is small, and, owing to the feeble musculature, prone to dilation. The intestine is excessively peristaltic and diarrhœa may be frequent with easily congested liver. Intellect is quick, sometimes remarkable, and often precocious. 3

Dr. Leonard Williams, speaking of the similarity of symptoms in glandular deficiency, says, "confusion is most likely to arise between insufficiency of the thyroid and pituitary glands." 4

I have tabulated the more striking of his findings as follows 5:—

Character / Hypo-thyroid / Hypo-Pituitary
SKIN / Hard, dry and coarse. / Never coarse. It may be and often is dry; but it is always fine.
NAILS / Coarse and brittle. / Small, thin and often without lunulæ.
HAIR / Ill-nourished, tends to fall out, though individual hairs are of good calibre. / Always fine, baby-like in texture, and tends to fall out.
TEETH / Irregular and inclined to decay easily. / Excellent.


1 T., pp. 195–197.
2 G.R.P., p. 249.
3 T., pp. 197–199.
4 Op. cit., p. 244.
5 Ibid., pp. 247–251.


The thymo-centric child and personality, Dr. Berman sums up in the person of Dickens's Paul Dombey, liable to T.B. and meningitis. 1 With partial or total hypo-pituitarism, the thymus predominance is more marked, and abnormalities of person and conduct are obvious.

In the male there are feminine, seraphic contours and proportions. The skin is velvety and smooth, and little or no face-hair enhances this effect. The reproductive organs reveal reversion of type, and there is sometimes double-jointedness, flat feet, and knock knees. In the female, the effect is limited to thinness and delicacy of skin, slender waist, poorly developed breasts, arched thighs, scanty hair, and delayed menstruation, or there may be juvenile obesity.

Such people are at a disadvantage in life. Muscular strain, stress, or shock is dangerous to them, because their small heart and fragile vascular system handicaps circulation. Thus they may die suddenly in infancy, as the result either of slight excitement, such as attends a minor operation, a fall, or illness.

They try to compensate the feeling of inferiority by indulging in athletics and sports, and so risk cerebral hæmorrhage. The so-called "status lymphaticus" in coroners' findings refers to this condition. "Many are degenerate, most are criminals, all are inclined to crimes of passion, and they produce a large percentage of drug addicts." 2 "The persistence of the thymus after adolescence makes for an arrest of masculinization and feminization", and most sex-intermediates have some degree of this persistence. Suicides are commonly of this type. 3

The hypo-gonadal type (eunuchoid) is, according to Berman, tall and slender or generally undersized. In the male, the muscles and lines of the body are soft as a woman's. The hands and feet are small and gracile, and the breasts may be almost feminine. Axillary and pubic hair is scanty, and approximates to that of the opposite sex in quality and distribution, as do the reproductive organs. The face is round with thick cheeks, the eyes are puffy, the head is small and nose undeveloped. Eyebrows and lashes are sparse, limbs thick and plump, and the whole body is adipose, The genital organs are infantile, as are also the mental states. The hypo-gonad is naïf, timid, cheerful, easily made to laugh,

1 G.R.P., p. 250.
2 Ibid., pp. 251–252. Confirmed by Pende and MacAuliffe. T., pp. 212–213.
3 G.R.P., pp. 254–256.


cry, or show wrath. He or she shows excessive tenderness with unreasonable dislikes. 1

The eunuchoids tend to pursue occupations away from crowds and to become ship-cooks, stewards and so on, and their physiological tendency is transmitted. 2

MacAuliffe finds hypo-genitalism (or hypo-gonadism) in the asthenic and excessively leptosome types, i.e. in people who have for the most part remained morphologically fixed at the pre-puberal stage. He says it is a disease rather than the characteristic of a type. 3

Berman also describes what he cans a parathyroid-centred personality. This type tends to suffer from super-excitability of the heart, stomach, intestines or sexual organs, and is known clinically as the visceral neurotic. Puberty may change the emotional instability and general sensitivity of the parathyro-centric who, if he is uncompensated (sexually), will have a slender physique which looks weaker even than it is, a peculiarly pale, long-featured face, with a narrow stiffened upper-lip, and rather fixed expression. 4

1 Ibid., pp. 257–258.
2 Ibid., p. 261.
3 T., pp. 205–208.
4 G.R.P., pp. 261–267.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36172
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

PreviousNext

Return to Ancien Regime

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 19 guests